Summary: You work for your boss Harry Castillo for 3 years who you have secretly fallen for. the relationship between you changes as he starts dating a beautiful girl, Lucy, who is his buddy's match maker.
Warning: ANGST, PINING, jealous!reader, no description of the reader's body, insecured reader, LUCY, jealous! harry , special character appearance , allusions to smut, happy ending, 2nd person pov, 18+, smut, Harry in his mid 40s and reader late 20s or early 30s but really it's up to you.
5-6k words
Author's note: I've been in this fandom for almost for half a decade but this is my FIRST FIC so be kind y'all pleaseee. English isn't my first language so sorry in advance for mistakes.
TOO CLICHÉ
Work is hard but working under someone you have massive big fat crush on? Now that’s a real challenge and you’re convinced that you are god’s toughest warrior because you’re not sure how you are able to hide your infatuation with this insanely hot, millionaire gentleman Harry Castillo under the disguise of professionalism.
It’s been almost three years you are working for him as his personal assistant. It’s a job that pays well and your boss is pretty friendly and generous. Plus you get to look at him so that’s a bonus.
Harry Castillo is a dream man, he had it all, money, looks, personality yet he was still lacking in his romantic life. He used to date few people over the years but they used him as a money machine and discarded him when they got their fair share. You couldn’t understand how they are able to just let HIM down.
Only if he was mine you sighed, but you know it was impossible. He was way out of your league. First of all you were way younger than him. Secondly he dated women who were also posh and knew what they were doing with their life. You on the other hand……. Okay enough. Back to work!
You typically worked in your office room which was in his big fancy apartment. You knew what he liked, what he wore, what he ate, basically everything. You also pretty much knew all the clients like the back of your hand and harry often repaid with gifts for your over timing but really you don’t mind working for him. Your family didn’t live in the city so you went to empty home. Harry was also protective. Whenever you needed help you knew you could ask him for a hand.
The relation between you two were pretty close, having worked under him for now more that couple of years have really let you see the side of him that most people didn’t. He trusted you for both his official works as well as his personal life affairs. He confided about his life in you so you cherish the friendship you have built. You don’t want to ever jeopardize it because of some silly crush.
You were listing this week’s meetings when you got your call from Mr. Castillo to go to him.
You knock on his door.
“Hey come in!”
You enter to see him already holding two suits to show you. Today is his buddy’s wedding and you know what this means.
You show him the black one in his right hand, “This fits you better”.
“You sure?” he cocks his eyebrows.
“99%” you smile.
“Where’s the 1%?” he is clearly amused.
“Depends on whether you believe it or not while wearing it” you smirk. And huffs at that.
“Okay then this is it. We’re leaving at sharp 10.”
“Yes sir!” you say and he smiles.
“You think I’ll find someone there?” he winks and you roll your eyes,
“Sure.” and you smile too praying to god he doesn’t.
Ugh stop being selfish!
Lately you’ve been kinda relieved because he is single. That doesn’t mean you think you have a chance with him but last time he was with Anna you were sure you were very jealous. You could clearly see she was more into his money than him and eventually she left and you let out the heaviest sigh like it was weighing you down the whole time they dated. After everything Harry has done for you, you felt guilty for being happy when he was going through break up but you knew she wasn’t good for him ultimately he’d be better off without her.
You arrive at the party at 10:30 and the wedding ceremony began and it was successful. Everyone drinking, cheering and happy and you couldn’t help but smile.
It has been one year since and Harry’s dating life hasn’t turned up. Low-key you were happy. One less thing to be bothered about.
You were drinking and enjoying the party while harry was with the groom. The party went on and at one moment Harry called you.
“You look beautiful.” he complimented and you couldn’t stop the shy smile that took over your face.
“Thank you”, you replied.
“Wanna dance?” he pointed his thumb towards the floor.
“There’s something I wanted to say” You were still dancing when he said and you were confused.
“Umm….Sure” you said ,now butterflies in your stomach.
Then he took you and danced and you laughed and you didn’t know how easily time slipped by while you were holding him dancing. This might be one of the happiest memory of your life you thought.
“Yes?”, you said nervously.
“Do you see her? Lucy! I’ve talked to her. She’s the match maker. Do you think she’ll dance with me?” Your stomach dropped.
“Oh… I mean you should ask her” you said trying to hide your disappointment.
“Well.. thought so” he smiled and he looked at Lucy with heart eyes and you wanted vomit right there. You had no right to feel that way but jealousy is a disease.
“You go ask her”, you give the best smile you can as you say so and he thanks you and leaves. There goes that dream.
You are drinking and seeing him smiling and dancing with…. Lucy. She is drop dead gorgeous and you get why Harry likes her. They look beautiful together and she looks like she is someone who can handle herself. Confident and pretty. Fuck!
The party was over and you were with harry as his car is dropping you at your house. Harry couldn't stop talking about Lucy and you learn they exchanged number and he’s already planning the next date. You hum and response, simply sad and don’t have energy to make conversation.
“You okay?” Harry looks concerned, You turned your head at him “No no I’m totally fine just tired”, you try to put on your facade.
“Okay but let me know if you feel off” he adds, and you nod in reply.
One week later
It’s been two months now.The dates are going smooth between Harry and Lucy. She frequents to the apartment so you give them space and stay away at your office. She’s a nice girl who is funny too. Great!
You were booking a table at a fancy restaurant for your boss, for his date. You tried to process this whole week and now you’re kind of back to normalcy even though jealousy is gnawing at you whenever he mentions Lucy. But you realize you can’t be bitter and you do need to accept and move on. But damn was it hard. All you thought about, was him. even in the privacy of your bedroom when your fingers were between your thighs you only came thinking about him. This is the reason you’ve been single and hasn’t invested your time in romantic life. This invisible loyalty you had for Harry was holding you back and he doesn’t even have feelings for you. Bummer!
You limit your conversations with Harry only to work too because you know you should have a boundary since he now has a girlfriend. And if Harry has noticed he doesn’t say so yet. To be honest he misses spending time with you. You no longer went near him unless called and also became aloof. But he also is grateful for the personal space you have given to him since Lucy is in the picture. Lucy is great and he couldn’t be happier. He really wanted to make it work.
They look perfect together. You hum to yourself as you see them laughing yet on another party. This has become your almost daily routine. You have to see them together almost everyday and you can’t stop feeling the sadness and god knows how you cry like a foolish little girl in your pillows at night.
You are drinking when a guy slids next to your sit.
“Mind if I Sit?” the guy asks with big brown puppy eyes and curls and a charming smile.
“Sure”, you smile.
“Can I buy you a drink?” the guy gives sweet grin and only then you notice, this is a handsome man and you feel butterflies in your stomach.
“Sure” you say amused.
“Name’s Tommy. Tommy Miller. What’s your name sweetheart?” and you give him your name. You don’t know how long and easily this conversation is flowing and Tommy is really charming, funny. You learn he is from Texas.
You were laughing with Tommy when you heard your name getting called. It’s Harry. You excused yourself and went to stand next to Harry. Lucy probably went to washroom.
“How are you holding up?” He eyes Tommy and you give him assurance that you are okay and introduce him to Tommy.
“Tommy, this is Harry Castillo, My boss.” you smile and they shake hands. But something felt off with Harry you didn’t know why. He seemed like something bothered him but maybe he was just tired.
“ I’m going back home with Lucy. Do you want the lift?” and something in you triggered,
“No I think I will take Uber tonight thanks, you two enjoy.” You tried to give smile.
“Are you sure?You can come with us.” Harry insisted.
“I can give her lift”, Tommy announced, “Only if she agrees.” Harry looked at him with unreadable impression and you were thinking about the proposal and something in you clicked and you said, “Okay.”
Tommy grinned and Harry couldn’t hide his dissatisfaction and you clearly knew harry enough to know he was bothered. But you assumed it’s his protective side so you gave assurance that you’ll be okay.
“Are you sure you’ll be okay?” harry is worried as he should be because how did you just agree to go with a stranger you just met ten minutes ago and it’s pissing him off. You never go with someone else when he is there and he is the one usually giving you lift. So yeah harry wasn’t feeling okay but you were adult. If you chose someone he can’t change your mind.
“No, I think I’ll take the ride with Tommy.” you reply.
“Okay then take care. Text me when you get home” Harry left.
“So how about tomorrow night at Tipsy Bison?” Tommy asks.
It’s been a month now that you’ve met Tommy. He’s hardworking guy and lovely. Also good in bed so you went along pretty nice and you were spending a lot of time with him but you felt guilty. You still haven’t been able to move on from Harry. Part of you thought dipping into dating will help you finally be over him. Wrong! It doesn’t help that you still see him everyday although the relationship between you and harry is rocky right now.
Lately he’s been snapping and scolding you and you swear you never saw him like that with you. He was always calm and collected. He’s also losing his tempers occasionally with clients and if you noticed all this you don’t say anything. He seems do be doing well with Lucy so you really don’t know what happened.
“Yeah sure, sounds nice. I’m in!”
“ Be ready at 6 then!God I miss you!”
“We just met yesterday Tommy” you giggled and he is sweet you gotta give him that.
“Doesn’t mean I can’t miss my girl”, you hear him before you heard your name and look up to your office door. Harry is standing clearly pissed, you don’t know why but you end the conversation with Tommy saying you’ll get back later.
“Hey! Do you needed anything?” You ask.
“Have you sent the mail to Martell enterprise about the meeting tomorrow?” he’s leaning at the door frame.
“Yes I think I did..”
“Are you sure? Because they say they didn’t receive anything”He cocks his eyebrows at you.
You quickly check the mail and it suddenly hit you that you totally forgot to do it yesterday. You wrote the mail and didn’t click send, Somehow you missed it and how could you fuck up something so big? SHIT!
“O shit I’m so so sorry Harry, I thought I sent it , I wrote the mail but…”
Harry raised his hand signaling you to stop so you stop.
“You don’t forget call you boyfriend now do you?” you eyes went wide not understanding what he’s trying to imply. He continues.
“Lately you’ve been irresponsible. I wonder why I pay you when there are more skilled people that’s fawning for your position.” It’s true that you did some fuck ups but it’s nothing irredeemable and although yesterday's one really was big mistake, there’s no way this is the Harry you knew. You feel your stomach drop at his insults.
“What do you mean?” you don’t like how teary you’ve become and on the verge of crying.
“ You know what I mean. It’s time you start to focus on your job rather than chit chats with your boyfriend.” There was a venom mixed with his word and you felt sick. You maybe were his employee and maybe you thought he’s your friend but there’s a limit. He’s hurt your ego and this is clearly disrespectful of him. You’ve done nothing but serve him for years and this is how he treat you?
You gather your belongings and that startles Harry’s, “What are you doing?”
You get up from your desk and stand in front of harry despite the tears in your eyes, you don’t care what he sees but you feel like he broke your heart and there’s no going back
“I quit.”
“What do you mean?” harry confused.
“If you think you can find better okay, I’m leaving.I Quit and fuck you Harry Castillo!” you say with tears streaming your face and you storm past him not looking back.
You’re not going to take this from him. He’s an asshole you thought. And maybe it was time to start over.
Harry feels restless. He doesn’t know why. He clearly got the lottery in life. He’s got wealth, a good life and a pretty girlfriend he loves. Then why does he feel empty. His mind often wonders to you, how are you doing, where you were. Have you eaten enough? Are you taking care of yourself? Are you with him? how did you feel like….Okay stop! He knows you were off limits, so younger than him and his trusted friend. But sometimes his mind betrayed him and he feels guilty about that right after he comes in his hands at the thought of you. He has a beautiful women beside him then why does his mind wonder towards you. He hates himself. This is not fair to neither you or Lucy.
Ever since that Tommy guy came in the picture he’s losing you. Not that he owned you, but there was a bitter feeling that he feels.
It started the first night you encountered. You were laughing and he missed it. He missed your laugh. You weren’t close anymore and didn’t have heart to heart conversation after he started dating. You stayed away and he understood that it’s you being mindful to give him privacy and he was thankful for that and he needed that to nurture his new relationship. He’s been working less time to give more time to Lucy. And everything is working out but he couldn’t help but hate himself for how he treated you recently. Especially that day. He clearly saw the hurt in your eyes. He never saw you this sad and defeated. He then realized what he did.
He fucked up and there’s no going back. And you quit. You fucking quit. He should’ve known better.
He called you that night so many times and you blocked him number. He could just drive to your home but that would be too invasive. He needed to give you space. It’s been a week since and he tried to message you on social media hoping that you’d listen just once, that he was sorry but you just kept him on seen. So he gave you space that you asked for.
One week later he got your resignation letter via mail.
So you wouldn’t even meet him? Lucy was told that night that you quit but harry didn’t share with her what happened.
“She just needs her time. I’m sure she has her reason. Just give her space. I hope whatever happened, she’ll come around.You are good friends. That won’t go away.” Lucy says brushing his head while she was sitting on his lap after learning that you quit.
But Harry knew better. You won’t.
One month after you left he thought about dropping by your place because you were still ignoring him and there was no social media updates from you but he found you moved out of your apartment. FUCK!
You often recount your last encounter and think what happened and you don’t regret your decision. You clearly needed to get out of a life where Harry Castillo wasn’t near and your mental health has improved. But at the middle of the night when you aren’t busy, you remember him.
You broke up with Tommy. As much as he was sweet, you didn’t think you had it in you to continue. Even after everything happened you couldn’t get over Harry fucking Castillo. You thought it wasn’t fair to Tommy. So you ended things amicably a month after your resignation. You took that time to self reflect and made a shift in your career. You joined a tax firm as an administrative officer and your new work life is going well.
You moved to a different part of the city in a small apartment. So it was a fresh start for you. Even though you missed your old job, and your new job didn’t pay as much as harry did, but it’s decent enough that you could live with content. you remind yourself how bitterly your last job ended. That memory is enough for you to cringe.
How is he? Is he still as hot as he was? Is he still dating Lucy? Is he happy?
She was perfect for him. They looked good together, as much as you hate to admit, that’s the truth.
And when you come, it’s him in your thoughts. Still a foolish little girl.
“Hey! There’s new place that opened on the next street. Heard they have great sushi. It’s fancy. Wanna try this weekend?” Natasha, your work bestie asked.
“Mmmm…. sounds yum. Let’s go!” Your mouth watered.
“Dress well. Might find a price there.” she winks at you.
You roll your eyes. She knows about your last job and your ex boss that you pined after. She is like a big sister to you, nearly at her fifties. Occasionally you crash at her place when you are drunk , you spill teas. She makes your work place bearable. She has one girl who’s in college.
“Fuck that rich asshole” one day she said when he heard you mention Harry and you get why she is protective. You love her for that. She knows you more than most people. How crazy, in this short span how you found someone so lovely. Part of you is grateful that you met her because you left the old job. She’s someone who can listen to you without judging and she gives great advice. Both personally and professionally, as she’s been in this field nearly for two decades.
You wear a black ankle length sweetheart neck dress that night. And you put in extra effort to look good, intending to have fun. You didn’t mind meeting someone new either. Let’s try again you thought.
It was 6 when you arrived and found Natasha sitting at a table. The place is indeed very fancy and there was a cocktail lounge too, including a VIP area. This was a big place.
Natasha waved at you when she saw you and you went to her immediately.
“Hey you look so beautiful love!” Natasha exclaims.
“Look who’s talking.” you smile big . She’s wearing a beautiful shade of red that’s complimenting her curves.
She rolls her eyes and mutters thank you.
You enjoy your meal and sip your drink while you yap away your time. You were laughing at one of her jokes when you heard your name being called and you freeze.
You’d recognize that voice anywhere. It’s him. You snap your head to the direction the voice came from.
There he is , standing in all his glory in that navy blue jacket he wore, as handsome as ever. He had a soft smile and you hated how your heart still somersaults when you look at him.
“Harry…” you couldn’t stop the gasp that leaves you and your smile that spread across your face. Although things ended bitterly, you didn’t hate him, couldn’t hate him. After all he was your one of the closest friend who stuck through thick and thin, well maybe not always otherwise you wouldn’t be here.
You stand from your sit, Natasha looks between you, clearly knowing what’s happening the moment his name left your mouth like she heard countless time through your rants.
He surprised you with a hug when you go near him. And you hug him back. Despite it all you missed him, too damn much.
“Hey! I missed you.” he said softly after loosening from your hold.
“Yeah?”
“Of course! How are you by the way? What a pleasant surprise to find you?”
You suddenly remember Natasha is sitting,
“Harry this is Natasha. Nat it’s Harry.”
“heard a lot about you” Natasha said while he took her hand and he kissed it. Ever the gentleman.
“Nice to meet you mam. Heard only good things I hope.”
You gesture with your eye to Natasha like you’re about to kill her and she gets you. She smiles and nods positively.
“May I take her for few minutes if that’s okay with you?” Harry asks Natasha while looking at you and you get surprised not knowing how the conversation will go after your last meeting took place. She says, “Of course. She’s all yours.” and you roll your eyes. Now’s not the time for this, you eye her. She smiles and you two communicate in a language only you get while Harry’s clueless, waiting for your response.
“Okay,” let’s seat there”, you show him the cocktail bar.
You two then catch up with each other’s life. He came here with his friends. You heard he broke up with Lucy, and you sigh. You really thought they’d be the endgame. You don’t ask why. You don’t talk about Tommy yet. You are sensing he’s going to ask about him. You talk about your new job , new place and time goes by. You look at Natasha and she gives you a wink. She’s having drink and you’re thankful that she’s here.
“ You don’t answer my calls” Harry says and there it is. The conversation you’ve been avoiding.
“I thought I made it clear I wanted to be left alone.”you reply nonchalantly.
“I know what I did was really shitty and I deserve this from you but please will you just give me a chance to explain myself? Just please hear me just this once.”
You scoff. “ what else is there to listen? You belittled me and I bet you found someone the next day for my position. So I don’t see any problem for you. You’re doing just fine.”
“No one can replace you. No one.You were one of my closest friend. It was wrong of me to say that but I was angry and I didn’t know what I was doing. I was messing up for weeks and that day I really crossed the line. So I’m so fucking sorry. I’ve never been more ashamed at the way I treated you.” harry is pleading with his puppy eyes.
You consider his words and think for minutes as you say your next words.
“I forgave you a long time ago. That’s not the issue harry. It’s the forgetting. I don’t think I can get over that easily. You really hurt me.” A single tear ran through your cheek. But it had to be out of your chest. And Harry wanted nothing but to hug you. He hated himself everyday for what he did, how he made you feel.
“I’m so fucking sorry and I’ll spend the rest of my life regretting that we ruined our friendship. I will make it up to you however long it takes. Please just don’t cut me off. I need you. And to be honest I was going crazy and didn’t know back then but I felt like I was losing you and my anger pushed me to edge.”
“What ?Losing me?” you look at him confused.
“You were staying away from me and felt like we were becoming stranger, on top that, That Tommy………”
“Wait wait wait , I wanted to give you space because you were dating Lucy and you can’t put it on Tommy and why was Tommy a problem anyway?” you sound defensive.
“He… he stole you from me. I didn’t understand how I felt back then but all of this made me realize, what I felt for you.”
“I…I don’t understand” you look at him confused.
“I love you and I only want to spend the rest of my life with you. I know it’s too late for me to say. I know you’re with Tommy and I lost the chance that day but I need to let this out or I won’t be able to sleep knowing that I didn’t try. And I thought about talking about my feelings but I wasn’t sure I was ready to say.” You absorb everything he says with tears in your eyes, you can’t believe what he’s saying so you let him continue, “ I was scared you’ll get more angry with me if I just sent these in messages since that’s the only way I could reach you. But you are here and I can’t lose this chance. I love you. Been loving you since when I don’t even know.” You could tell by his expression that he was being genuine.
“Harry… are you serious?” You were baffled hearing all this from him. After years of pining after him, it feels too surreal.
“Lucy and I, when we broke up months ago and she is the one who made me realize when I told her everything. I owed that to her.But I respect whatever you do knowing you’re with Tommy. I just needed to tell you”
“I’m not Not with Tommy. We broke up month after I quit.” You say with your head in your hand. Clearly all he said is too much to process. Is it irony of fate or what? Harry’s eye widened, “What?”
“Harry I… I wanted you,” taking harry again by surprise, you think it’s time you let it out,”I always liked you but I didn’t think you felt the same way and all of this is too much to take in. I need some space to think about it.” You are so used to heartbreak that you want to keep your walls up, after everything, you can’t let it crumble.
Harry took the information and stayed silent for minute and looked at you with pleading eyes. He doesn’t know how to react. You were in front of him all this time and he couldn’t see what you two obviously had. He felt sad but he understood and respected your wishes.
“I think I should go.” you bit your lips. You didn’t want to leave but you needed time to think. You need to get away from here.
“Will I see you again?” you hear him say when you start to leave.
“I don’t know,” You give him hug with a sad smile. “Goodbye Harry.”
“Good bye.” harry looks at you with with puppy eyes.
When you get back, Natasha is on her feet, ready to leave, there’s a clear understanding between you two.
You know you were gonna spend the night at Natasha’s.
It’s been two days since that night, since the confessions and you took your time to think. Natasha was screaming you to call back harry. She was supposed to be your side? But she’s a Harry fan now.
“He’s so handsome. If you aren’t taking him I will,” and you give her a push playfully.
“You know what happened” you sigh
“And he apologized. Not everything is fairy tale but you should give him a chance. That man is clearly head over heels for you. The way he was looking at you…..”
“I’m…I’m just so scared,” you say.
She shifts to hug you, “I know but live a little. Give him one chance. Just one.”
“What if that doesn’t work?” you argue.
“Then you’ll have peace knowing you tried with the person you wanted the most.”
You smile at this. She has a point.
“hey harry!”
“Hey. How are you?”
“fine. can i call you?”
The seconds after you send this question you see a call coming from Harry. You pick it up quickly, “Hi” you squeak out.
“I didn’t think I’d hear from you. Are you okay?”
Classic harry, always protective, “yes I’m,” you smile. And there’s a silence. It’s like harry was waiting for you to speak up so you do
“Listen….. I thought about what you said and I want to talk to you, face to face.”
“Jesus! Really?” you could hear the happiness in his voice, “Let’s meet tomorrow, at Beverly’s. Send me your address so I could pick you up.” he says excitedly “Only if you want” he adds.
So you give him the address and talk for an hour before ending the call even if you didn’t want to, because you have work , besides you will have the talk tomorrow. But the whole night butterflies were erupting in your stomach.
Tomorrow arrives and Harry picks you up from your apartment.
“You look beautiful.”
“Thank you Harry. You look handsome too.” You say almost shyly. This wasn’t something new. You always complimented each other before so why are you suddenly shy?
You arrive at the restaurant and place orders.
“So,” you try to start the conversation “ I thought about what you said and I think I’m willing to give you the chance”
Harry’s face light up at your words, “Thank you a lot. I promise I will make it up to you.” and you nod with a smile.
The night continues. You two chat away and have your meal together. Harry drops you at home when you invite him in.
You make him coffee after entering your house and catch up more, laughing , the time with him feels natural.
You were sitting next to him in sofa while watching something , when you felt his arm around you. You turn to find him already looking at you with soft eyes. Your eyes fell on his full pretty lips and your licked yours. Then the dam breaks. He kisses you and you kiss him back.
The kiss becomes hungry and you two find yourselves naked, you under him, after few minutes. He kisses you as he makes loves to you, slowing pulling orgasms out of you.
“I love you “ harry says. “I love you too harry.” and you feel your orgasm hit again. This is the third one.
“Fuck I’m gonna cum. Where?”
“Inside…please harry inside.”
“Fuck! Are you sure?”
“I’m on the pill. Please harry” you moan
Harry gives a couple deep frantic strokes before falling apart, spilling his seeds inside you. He captures your lip again and you stay like that for minutes before he cleans you and slips inside the blanket beside you. He hugs you that night in his sleep and you never slept so good.
This was my first ever fic. IDK what came over me to do this. I hope you enjoyed as much as I enjoyed writing this. Harry Castillo, the man that you are.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
—TASTE BACK — PART TWO: "BETTER DECISIONS IN A CLOUDY PLACE" ⋆ ˚。⋆୨୧⋆ ˚。⋆‧₊˚ (ex!husband joel miller x f!reader) MDNI!!
fic masterlist | read on ao3 | capuccinodollupdates
summary: The aftermath of your encounter with Joel is different from anything you could have imagined. With so much to process after an overwhelming turn of events, you return to Austin determined to break up with your boyfriend and face the consequences of your actions. But life might just have other plans for you. wc: 14k
TW: Please read with care. This chapter features a graphic and emotional depiction of pregnancy loss and the trauma surrounding it, which could be overwhelming for some. Please please please prioritize your well being and keep this in mind as you proceed.
A/N: First of all, this chapter is dedicated to my beautiful @dilf-docs , who besides being incredibly talented and one of the sweetest people here, just had a birthday. This is my gift to her (sorry if it’s sad!!). This yearning Joel is for you!
If you enjoyed it, please leave a comment and reblog! I really appreciate feedback<3
"I think we should talk about this."
"Joel, not now."
Your hands smoothed frantically over the wrinkled fabric of your dress. Inside, you could still feel every part of your body humming, sensitive and trembling.
You’d think the drinks you had downstairs a while ago would've helped take the edge off. But no; you were suddenly soberer than you’d ever been. Painfully aware that right now, you probably smelled of sex, just like this hotel room and the man standing before you. He was trying his best to fix his shirt, his unsteady fingers missing a button because his eyes were fixed entirely on you.
"Then when?" he pressed. "’Cause I know if we go back down there without sayin' a word, we never will."
"And how can you be so sure?"
Joel scoffed, shaking his head. There was a vulnerability in his eyes that reminded you of the man he was fifteen years ago.
"Jen must be downstairs wondering where you are," you pointed out.
Letting go of his shirt buttons with a tired sigh, he closed the distance between you in three short strides.
Joel reached up, his hand cupping your chin. You didn’t pull away.
"I ain't regrettin' this," he said. "And I’d do it a hundred times over."
You huffed. "This makes us cheaters. It can't be right."
"It’s us."
"So?"
"I'd do it a hundred times over."
"Joel," you said, bringing your hand up to rest against his wrist, "you have a girlfriend, and I have a boyfriend. We're terrible people."
Your eyes stung at the thought of Dean. Somewhere back in Austin, he had an image of you that had absolutely nothing to do with who you were after tonight. He didn't deserve this.
"Jen and me, it’s all pretty new," he shook his head. "I ain't even sure she’s only seein' me."
You frowned. "Right, sure." You pulled out of his grip. "You men always have those kinds of excuses ready for situations like this."
"It’s the truth," he insisted. "We met two months ago, and we’ve barely been a thing for three or four weeks. She’s a client's sister," he scowled, "please, you gotta believe me."
"Someone's little sister, then?"
He sighed and rolled his eyes, looking away.
"It doesn't matter," you continued, taking a step toward the door. "We can't talk now. We better head back down before someone notices both of us are missing."
"Alright," he gestured with both arms in defeat. "You're right."
"I know."
You watched him walk over to where you stood. He stopped right in front of the door while your hand rested on the knob, just looking down at you in silence.
He tilted his chin up slightly. "I'll talk to you tomorrow, alright?"
You nodded. "Tomorrow."
After Joel left, you stayed in your hotel room for at least fifteen minutes, reflecting on what the hell had just happened.
Not only had you become a cheater, but you had enjoyed it so much. Like a guilty pleasure, like tasting water after months of thirst; being with Joel had ignited something inside you that you hadn’t felt since the last time you saw him.
It was unfair. This didn't make you any less guilty, nor did it ease the fact that you had cheated on your boyfriend, who just happened to be a sweet, good man who had never treated you badly. But it had brought you back to life, making you realize that this whole idea of having moved on and loving Joel less was a complete fucking lie.
You didn't love him any less. It didn't matter how much you had tried to convince yourself that you were on the right track to moving on with your life. You loved Joel. You loved him the exact same way you had two years ago, five years ago, ten or fifteen years ago. What you felt for him hadn't faded one bit.
Maybe lately, while being with Dean, your emotions had been quieted, buried under the pretext of moving forward. But it had only taken two days of barely any contact for all of that to go out the window.
Unfair. Of course it was. That’s why, when you went back down to the party and noticed everyone was a bit too drunk to spot anything unusual, you headed straight to the bar and ordered a strong drink.
"Make it a double, please," you said, leaning an elbow against the wooden bar.
Out on the dance floor, Jo and Cillian were dancing, completely lost in their own happiness and tropical drinks.
You didn't see Joel (or Jen) for the rest of the night.
People usually say that a morning hangover has to be one of the worst things that can happen to you when you're over thirty.
Well, they’re wrong. Because imagine having a hangover and the very first thing you feel as you start to wake up is a bright, aggressive beam of sunlight hitting you straight in the eyes, because apparently last night you forgot to close the curtains properly. And not only that, but your whole body aches; hips, knees, legs, even a spot on your ribs, and above all, you just know you messed up somehow.
Guilt-ridden, you sat up in bed feeling exhausted and like an absolute wreck. You didn’t even have the energy to get up and take a shower, so you clung to the excuse of your aching body to stay tangled in the sheets with your eyes shut and the blanket pulled over your head. Just for a little while longer.
A little while longer might mean fifteen minutes, half an hour, or an hour for some. For you, it meant three hours, and the only reason you were forced out of bed was because of a persistent knock rattling the wood of the door over and over again.
You had no choice but to groan and get up in the worst possible mood. You walked toward the door, but stopped dead in your tracks two steps before reaching it.
"Who is it?"
"Kat! Open up!"
You winced at the muffled shout through the door and turned the handle.
"Don't yell," you complained.
Kat stepped into the room and frowned.
"Oh, first things firs, hello. Just came to see if you were okay since I didn't see you at breakfast," she tilted her head, "but now I know why. Did you drink too much?"
You looked down at the floor and closed the door. "No."
"Alright. I have Advil in my bag."
You smiled softly. "Yes. Thanks. That’s exactly what I need."
With a small hop, you threw yourself onto the bed, landing flat on your back.
Shit. You shouldn’t have done that; your brain slammed against your skull, hurting like hell.
You pressed both hands over your eyes and let out a groan.
"Okay, what is up with you?" Kat asked, and you felt the mattress sink right beside you with her weight.
You let out a heavy sigh. "I don’t wanna tell you."
"Why? What happened?"
A heavy aching groan escaped you while you kept your eyes covered.
You knew that if you said it out loud, if you confessed it to Kat of all people, it would carry a whole different weight. It wouldn’t just be about spending a night with Joel—which hadn't even been a night, it had been what? Twenty, thirty minutes? It wouldn’t just be that; it would be going back to something that had cost you so much to walk away from. You were weak.
You pulled your hands away from your eyes and stared up at the blank perfect white ceiling.
Just spit it.
Spit it out.
"I slept with Joel."
You could practically hear how loud her silence was.
You propped yourself up on your elbows to look at her. Kat was staring at you in silence, her mouth slightly open, blinking in disbelief.
"Kat."
She raised her eyebrows slightly. "You're kidding."
Oh.
"No."
She opened her eyes even more. "When? How?"
"Last night. I went down to the beach and ran into him on the way. We just… kissed."
"Just kissed? Yeah, right, and then?"
"And then I told him to meet me here in ten minutes," you sat all the way up. "And he did. I came up here and waited for him. He came, and we did it. Then we went back down to the party and I guess nobody noticed."
"Well, I certainly didn't," she shook her head with a resigned sigh. "And Jen?"
"I dunno," you covered your face again. "Neither she nor he were downstairs when I got back, but I didn't hear them come into their room either. I’m a terrible person."
"Don't say that, you're not," she placed a hand on your leg.
"Of course I am. I have a boyfriend. A really good, sweet boyfriend, and I just cheated on him. And you know what the worst part is?"
Kat pressed her lips together. Tears started to well up in your eyes.
"It felt so good," you confessed. "Being with him again. It was like no time had passed at all, like we were the exact same people as before. But different, y'know?"
She nodded.
"I thought I was over him."
"Hey," she gave your leg a gentle squeeze, "breathe, alright? This was… this was something that maybe, I dunno, maybe it was bound to happen. The alcohol, the warmth, the wedding, it’s all too romantic and perfect for this kind of stuff to happen. A lot of people hook up at weddings. For instance, last night I hooked up with Cillian’s cousin and we’re going out for a walk later." She winked.
You smiled faintly. "Well, good for you. I get your point. But it’s not the same. I should’ve known better," you shook your head. "It’s just… god, Kat, you should’ve seen him. After the rehearsal dinner, we had this argument on the beach and he said all kinds of things that no matter how hard I try to push them out of my head, I just can’t!"
"Like what?"
"Everything! That he wanted to try again, that he loved me, that he didn't understand what we were doing, that he was sorry for everything, that he was scared… and so many things about our last year of marriage. All of it. That he didn't care about anyone else, that he thought of me when making decisions like buying a damn house. That he has all this money now and he doesn't care about it because it makes no sense if we aren't together anyway, so what does it matter, right?"
"Oh God."
"What did he expect me to say to that?"
"What did you say?"
You shrugged. "That we couldn't. Too many things happened, and besides, I’m with Dean. Oh God, Dean…" You covered your face again.
"Break up with him."
Your eyes locked onto her face in shock. "Kat."
"What? Are you listening to what you’re telling me?"
"You really think it makes sense to ignore everything else? Things with Joel were intense, but it also ended for a reason."
"Neither of you wanted that divorce and you know it. And you know I’ll always support whatever you want, but I think you can’t just ignore your feelings because it’s not the right thing to do right now. Dean is great, and he’s a good guy, but is he really what you want?"
"What guarantees that Joel and I will work out now? It could be a disaster."
"Or it might not be."
You stared at her in silence, caught off guard by what she was telling you. Kat had never said anything like this before. She had quietly supported you through the divorce and had been genuinely happy when you told her about Dean.
"And where is all this coming from?" you asked.
Kat sighed, looking down at her feet.
"You know I love you, right?" she said.
"Yeah."
"Well," she looked up at you, "then just keep in mind that everything I’m about to say comes from a place of love for you, appreciation for him, and complete honesty. I’m not planning to be subjective, okay?"
You nodded.
"I don't think you two should be apart," she stated flatly. "I’ve known both of you for a very long time, and I think I can safely say I’ve secretly been waiting for something to happen between you. You’re the most in-love couple I’ve ever known, and when you got divorced, it was a shock to everyone. I know it happened for a reason, and I know you drifted apart and stopped understanding each other, but I also know you were going through something incredibly painful, and that was hard for so many reasons. You lost each other, but I don’t think you stopped loving each other for a single second since."
"Kat," you groaned her name like a complaint, blaming her for making you cry as you felt a tear slip down your cheek.
"I’m your friend, and I love you, and if he were a jerk, I’d tell you and want you nowhere near him. But he isn't a jerk. Is he an idiot for showing up here with a twenty five year old girlfriend? Yeah, he is."
"Why did he bring her? He says it’s new and nothing serious, but why? What was he trying to prove?"
"He wanted to prove he’s doing fine, that he has someone. You have Dean, and he couldn't just show up alone. He probably thought you'd bring him along."
"He didn't know about Dean."
"Of course he knew," she shrugged.
You frowned. "How? I'm sure none of the guys told him anything."
"Not the guys—my brother," she raised her eyebrows.
"Ari?"
"Yeah. They see each other every week."
"And why did he tell him about Dean?"
"Because he asked. Joel always asks Ari about you," she confessed, "and a few months ago, he asked him if trying to reach out was crazy or not. Ari told him you had a boyfriend."
You frowned. "What? And you're telling me now?"
"What did you want me to say? I couldn't just go running to tell you that if you were finally at peace with Dean."
"What else did he say to Ari?"
She sighed. "Questions. If you were doing well, how your life was going, stuff like that. And then he told him he wanted to talk to you again, if maybe it was crazy to ask you out to dinner or something—"
"Really?" you asked, incredulous. "After everything that happened over the last three years?"
Kat shrugged. "I'm just telling you what I know. Ari told him it wasn't a good idea because you were seeing someone, and that was that."
"When was this?"
"About three months ago?"
You nodded, feeling your throat tighten as you suddenly realized how every single word Joel had told you over these last two nights was starting to click. Did it actually make sense?
"I’ll always support you," Kat said, sliding her hand over yours, "no matter what you do. If you want to stay with Dean, I’ll support you. But if you want something else, even if that something else is Joel, I’ll be there too. I just want you to be true to what you feel, because I’ve known you for a long time and I know there’s probably a moral chaos inside that head of yours right now. And morals don't matter all that much when it comes to who you love."
You smiled bitterly. "My moral side is telling me right now that I’m a terrible person."
Kat laughed. "You didn't commit a crime, be gentle with yourself. Cheating is wrong but it’s not the worst thing you could do to someone."
You pursed your lips. You knew Kat was right about a lot of what she was saying, but you also knew that betrayal hurt people deeply. The fact that there were worse things didn't take away the weight of what you had just done. You had never understood people who constantly cheated on their partners without a shred of guilt; you certainly couldn't do it. It would show on your face, in your every gesture, every time you opened your mouth.
Right now, sitting on the bed looking like a total wreck, you looked guiltier than ever. And you knew that the moment you got back to Austin, Dean would notice immediately. And then what?
You would simply have to face it.
Dean called you. Downstairs, right as you were stepping out of the lobby. And you ignored his call like a coward. You knew the guilt would leak through the cracks in your voice, and he would ask, "What happened? Is everything okay?"
You had always been somewhat neurotic. It wasn't your prettiest trait, nor was it the easiest to live with, so you knew you had to relax; distract your mind a bit and just stop overanalyzing everything.
The beach was waiting for you, gorgeous and ready, all to yourself. The walk down there was peaceful and soothing. Beneath your bare feet, the stone path felt cool and delicious, and a few minutes later, the warm sand slipped between your toes as you looked for a place to rest.
Near the bar, a short row of chairs rested under the palm trees. It was the ideal spot if you wanted to unwind and relax; the sun wouldn't hit you directly in the face, you could get your drinks without any trouble (or let them serve you, which you rarely did), and the shoreline was only a few feet away.
This place was paradise. It was time you actually enjoyed it like one. You had bumped into a couple of Jo and Cillian’s friends in the lobby, and they’d told you they just got back from snorkeling, and Kat had vanished somewhere nearby with Luke—Cillian’s cousin whom she’d met last night and, apparently, it had been love at first sight. You had missed out on all that gossip because you’d been too drunk to face it; it was post-Joel.
And speaking of him, you hadn't seen him anywhere. Not when leaving your room, not when going downstairs, and not on the walk between the hotel and where you were now. You hadn't heard any voices through the thin wall of your room either, nor any slamming doors, or anything that could give you a sign of what might be happening between him and Jen.
You had a lot to think about. Because Kat was right: what did you want?
You wanted Joel. You loved Joel. You craved Joel. But maybe all these intense emotions were just a product of your surroundings; the romantic beach, the wedding last night stirring up old memories, seeing him after all this time…
You needed to think, to think rationally. To know how to tell the difference between an impulsive choice and a well thought out one.
Your love for him wasn't questionable. Nothing either of you felt for each other was. But this was about going beyond that, because sometimes love isn't enough. Would he and you have what it takes to go through something like what you’d lived through all over again?
Once back in Austin, would this feel just as fragile as it did now?
But that didn't matter right now. Don't think about it. The only thing that mattered to you right now was your iced tea and the book in your lap.
You slid your sunglasses off, pushing them up onto your head, and opened to the first page.
July 14
I don't know why I'm writing this.
That's not true. Maybe I do know and just don't want to admit it to myself. I don't even know how to call it—this thing I'm writing. It feels a little pretentious to call it a diary—
"Hey."
Your eyes snapped up.
"Hey," you echoed, feeling your heart give a sudden sharp thud from the mild jump scare.
Joel was looking down at you from his full height, wearing dark sunglasses, his hair looking a bit messy. He was wearing a red T-shirt with the Coca-Cola logo across the middle (which you recognized instantly) and dark blue shorts.
Without asking for permission, he sat down in the chair next to yours and let out a tired sigh.
His mere presence made your stomach do a flip.
"I’ve been lookin' for you," he said.
"Yeah?" You ran your thumb along the page of your book, mentally re-reading the same line two or three times.
"Yeah. You didn't show for breakfast."
"I was hungover. I raided the bar last night," using your fingers, you nudged your sunglasses back down to the bridge of your nose.
"Uh. You always did have a good tolerance."
You turned to look at him. Joel tilted his head back, closing his eyes beneath the dark lenses.
"Not so much anymore."
He smiled. "Yeah, we're gettin' older. It’s funny what the passage of time does to a person."
You nodded in silence and brought your attention back to your book.
It feels a little pretentious to call it a diary. It's not like I have anything to say. Anne Frank kept a diary—not someone like me. Calling it a "journal" sounds too academic, somehow. As if I should write in it every day, and I don't want to—if it becomes a chore, I'll never keep it up—
Joel said your name.
You looked at him again.
"You alright?" he asked.
You bit your tongue. "Yeah. You?"
"I’m good."
You nodded and shifted your gaze back to the page.
"I ended things with Jen," he confessed then. "This morning."
You froze completely for a second. Entirely too still.
A sigh escaped you.
"What did you tell her?" You looked back at him.
"About us? Nothin'. I just told her the truth," his chest rose with a sigh as he looked back out at the beach.
"And what’s the truth?"
"The truth is, we ain't compatible."
You smiled, enjoying it just a little. "That's quite a revelation."
He groaned, shaking his head gently. "I know."
"Twenty five," you pointed out, watching him cringe at the reminder. "You remember what we were like at twenty five?"
"Course I do," a small smile traced his lips.
"Are you one of those men now? You remember? When we used to go to bars and those older guys would come up to offer me drinks. You used to say they were creeps. And they were probably at least forty."
Joel’s cheeks flushed as he shook his head.
"Don't remember, or you're not one of those men? One of those is a lie."
"Course I remember," he frowned. "But I ain't one of those men."
"Sure you are," you said, turning the page of your book, even though you hadn't finished the previous one. It just felt right to do it. "A guy in his forties who dates a much younger girl and brings her to his friends' wedding—friends who are also older."
That seemed to irritate him. "It’s over, anyway."
"How is she? Is she still here?"
"Yeah," he rubbed his stomach. "She was understanding about it. In fact, I don't even think she cared all that much. She told me I was a jerk, but she understood and that she was gonna enjoy her time here anyway, and then she went off to do I don't know what before I could even tell her I’d move to a different room."
"Mhm."
"But you know that ain't the only reason I had to break it off," he looked at you, his posture turning more serious, more still. "You know that, don't you?"
You closed your book. "There's a lot to think about."
"Then let's think."
"Joel."
"What? What is there to think about? Tell me," he slid his sunglasses up, nesting them in his hair. "We’re sober now, we're calm, and I feel the exact same way I did yesterday and the day before."
You closed your eyes and rested your head against the chair.
He shifted forward in his seat, turning toward you. He was closer now.
"I love you. I always have, and I ain't ever gonna stop. Lettin' you go was the worst mistake of my life. Please, just let me make it right."
Without looking at him, you sat up and got out of the chair.
Leaving your closed book behind on the seat, you simply walked away from him.
Joel called your name immediately, but your heart was beating too hard for you to stop. You needed to get away, to run, and yet at the same time, you wanted to hear him out.
Choosing a bit of both, you walked all the way to the shoreline, where your feet were washed by the waves dying on the sand. You stared out at the deep, vast ocean, waiting for him to catch up to you.
"Please, don't run from me," you heard him say, right on cue, stopping just behind you with a tired edge to his voice.
You turned around to face him, crossing your arms tightly over your chest.
The sun hit his face hard and warm, illuminating the brown strands of his hair and turning the darkness of his gaze into a warm caramel.
"I'm sorry," he said. "I'm sorry for not bein' there. I know there ain't a valid excuse for it. I was scared, and I didn't see that I was doin' the exact opposite of what I should've been doin'. But you gotta know that at no point did I feel any less for you. Never. Not once did I question what we were. I still don't. Even when you asked for a divorce, I—I never questioned us."
"Then why did you give it to me?"
"Because it was what you wanted. If you didn't want to be married to me anymore, I couldn't force you to stay."
An angry fire flared up in your chest.
"Joel, I thought you didn't care about me anymore," you spat out. "Beyond your absence, you accepted everything so easily. The separation, the divorce; you never fought back against any of it. You never resisted."
He shook his head. "I thought you didn't want to be with me anymore. If every time I tried to get close to you, you pushed me away, what did you expect me to do when you asked to separate? What did you expect me to do when you asked for the divorce? I knew things were hard on you, and I thought if I refused or asked to try harder, it would just make it worse. Is that my fault then?"
You swallowed hard.
A beat.
"No," you let out. "Not entirely."
He took a step toward you. His face looked broken.
"I know you’ve moved on with your life and that you’re with someone else. But I know what happened last night wasn't just nothin', and I ain't gonna make the same mistake I already made," he gestured with his hand. "You're the love of my life, you're the only woman I want to be with. I don't care about anyone else. Just you. That’s how it was fifteen years ago and that’s how it is now, and it’ll be the same in ten, twenty, thirty more years."
Before you could even realize it, tears were streaming down your flushed, warm cheeks.
"How can you be so sure about that?"
Joel huffed a humorless laugh. "How could I not be?"
Your eyes dropped to the wet sand beneath him as you struggled to swallow your doubts and fears.
"What if we mess it up again?" you asked, shifting your gaze back to him.
Joel sighed. "We won't."
"Joel, be realistic."
"I am," he took another step toward you, closing the distance between you even more. "I ain't makin' the same mistake as before, and if we see things gettin' hard in any way, we’ll fix it together."
"That’s easy to say."
"I know," he reached up to your face, his thumb gently wiping away the tear on your damp cheek. "But if you give me another chance, I’ll prove it to you."
Your vision blurred as you looked at his strained face; his shiny, wet eyelashes, and that deep, sorrowful gaze that pierced right into your soul.
You nodded, knowing there wasn't much else you could do against what you were feeling.
You wanted him back, more than anything in the world.
"I need to process this," you said, and you noticed how your words caught him off guard.
Joel's eyes flickered, searching your face rapidly.
"I love you, Joel," you assured him, "and I always have. But I need time to think about what to do right now. This… this is not easy—"
"Hey, it's alright. I understand," he nodded.
Your eyes searched every micro-expression on his face, uncertain. "You do?"
"I do. Baby, after everything we went through, how could I not understand you?"
Your eyes filled with even more tears.
"I'll wait for you," he nodded gently, "until you're ready, you just tell me. But please, just tell me you're gonna think about it."
You smiled faintly, brushing away a strand of hair that the wind had blown across your face.
"I will."
Smiling faintly, Joel took a step toward you, cupped your cheek, and kissed it sweetly.
During the final dinner in Maui, things were different.
Joel and you sat at opposite ends of the table just like that first day. But this time you didn't avoid his gaze; maybe you even sought it out.
Between bites of food and sips of wine, you would find his eyes locked on yours, watching you in silence. They were brief glances, but comfortable enough to feel intentional. Around you, nobody noticed anything unusual except for Kat, who knew everything and used her not-so-subtle looks to speak volumes to you.
After dinner, she just straight up asked.
"So, is it official? Are you two back together?"
You were walking toward the elevator when she asked, and without a shred of subtlety, you spun around to check that nobody else had overheard her.
"Kat, watch it."
"Sorry," she smiled. "Well?"
You pressed the elevator button.
"No. I told him I needed time."
"And what did he say?"
"That he understood. And then he walked me to get my book and let me be alone on the chairs by the bar."
"How understanding," she nodded.
"Yeah," you rolled your eyes, smiling. "And then I stayed out there for two hours. Ask me if I read a single page of that damn book."
Kat laughed. "Did you?"
"No. I couldn't focus because the only thing I could think about was everything he told me."
The elevator doors slid open, and luckily for you, it was empty.
Kat and you stepped inside immediately, and she hit the button before anyone else could show up.
"And? What did he say?" She raised her eyebrows. "Please don't make me drag it out of you! You gotta tell me!"
Laughing, you looked up at the elevator ceiling; the massive light fixture illuminating you both had a strange shape.
"He asked for another chance. He said I was the love of his life, and that he loved me just like he did fifteen years ago, and just like he would in ten, twenty, or thirty more years."
Kat made a weird choking sound. "Oh my God, are you kidding me?"
"No!"
"That is the most romantic thing I've ever heard in my life," she turned entirely toward you. "I had no idea Joel could say things like that."
You smiled shyly. "Yeah. He was always good with his words."
"Damn. What do you even have to think about? If I were you, I’d be with him right now."
You crossed your arms. "Well, I dunno if you've noticed, but I have to talk to Dean. He’s picking me up from the airport tomorrow and I don't even know how the hell I'm gonna hide it."
"Are you gonna tell him about what happened last night?"
You winced, twisting your mouth. "I should."
"Should you, though? It’s not like it’s gonna change anything. I mean, you’re breaking up with him, aren't you?"
A heavy sigh rippled through you. "Yeah."
"Then don't do it. You’re just gonna hurt him for no reason. Break up with him and spare him the grief. Whether you tell him or not, what's it gonna change?"
"I don't know. I’d like to be honest with him, y'know?"
"I get it, but I don't see how it changes the outcome. If you're gonna leave him, at least save him the pain of knowing what happened."
The guilt swelled, turning into a massive, looming ball of negative thoughts.
Apparently, you had become that kind of person; the kind who cheats and lies, right? Or could you defend yourself by saying he was your ex-husband whom you loved, and therefore it was a little more justifiable?
When you got back to your room, you took a shower and crawled into bed. You looked for something entertaining to watch and ended up picking a random episode of Modern Family.
Next door, there was nothing but silence.
Jen wasn't at dinner for obvious reasons, and later you found out that it hadn't been Joel who had switched rooms, but her. It made sense. Joel paid for another room for her in the hotel and that was that; what did it matter anyway? They would be heading back to Austin the following morning.
That meant Joel was right next door; not causing any trouble, as quiet as a kid who'd been grounded. And you thought he would stay that way for the rest of the night, and through the morning too. But right then, just as your eyes were about to close completely, your phone vibrated on your nightstand.
Reaching out your hand to grab it, you read an unregistered number on the screen, and in the message bubble:
goodnight, sleep well x
Joel - you didn't block me
The next morning, the Maui airport was crowded but you barely noticed.
Sitting across from the boarding gate with a lukewarm coffee between your hands, you watched people pass by, dragging suitcases, carrying sleeping children, or talking about their plans for when they got home. Everything seemed strangely distant, as if you were watching other people's lives through a pane of glass.
You had tried reading for a bit. Then you tried to distract yourself by looking around the airport shops. Neither worked. Every time your mind was left free for more than a few seconds, it drifted back to Joel.
To the conversation on the beach, to the way he had looked at you when you told him you needed time, to the sensation of having him buried inside of you. You had been thinking entirely too much about that over the last few hours.
When they finally announced boarding, you felt a wave of relief. At least for a few hours, you’d have an excuse not to think too much.
It didn't work. During the flight, you slept little and poorly. Every time you closed your eyes, you ended up remembering something different. A comment during the wedding, a smile, an argument. The sound of his voice. At one point you tried to watch a movie, but when you checked the time, forty minutes had passed and you had no idea what it was even about.
Was it even worth trying?
When the plane began its descent over Austin, you rested your forehead against the window.
The sky was gray.
After the bright colors of Maui, the city seemed dull. Heavy clouds blanketed the horizon, and the damp asphalt reflected a flat light that made you feel even more exhausted. There was no harsh sun and warm sand here, at least not in the landscape outside your window; the impending rain was about to fall.
You picked up your luggage and followed the stream of passengers toward the exit. The moment you walked through the arrivals doors, you saw Dean waiting for you.
He smiled as soon as he spotted you.
"There you are."
Before you could answer, he wrapped you in a hug. You hugged him back.
"I missed you. Look at you," he smiled, looking at your face, "you're tan."
You felt a sharp stab of guilt.
"I missed you too."
Dean took your suitcase and started walking toward the parking lot while telling you something about his trip to the airport. You only half listened, responding when appropriate, trying your best to seem normal. He seemed happy to see you. Relaxed. As if everything were exactly the same as before you left. As if you were the exact same person as before, but of course, how could he possibly know?
On the drive back to your place, he talked about work, a movie he wanted to see with you, and a new restaurant that had opened near his apartment.
"We could try it sometime," he said as he made a turn.
"Yeah, sure."
"Everythin' alright?"
You looked up.
"What?"
"You look tired."
The question caught you off guard, but you quickly realized that was the only thing he had noticed.
"I’m just exhausted. I didn't sleep well last night."
Dean let out a short laugh.
"Yeah, I guess crossing half an ocean has that effect."
You nodded and looked back out the window. The sky had broken open a few minutes ago, and the rain was falling dense and heavy onto the slick asphalt and damp grass. Tiny droplets clung to the car windows, racing each other down the glass.
When you arrived at your house, you felt a strange sense of relief stepping inside. You walked in with wet shoes, the fabric of your jacket a shade darker around your shoulders.
Dean set your suitcase down by the couch.
"So, what are the plans for the lady?"
"Sleep for about twelve hours straight, maybe? I really need it."
He smiled.
"Well, after you wake up, we could go out for dinner."
The proposal made something tighten in your chest.
"Tonight?"
"Yeah. If that works for you. I can pick you up at seven. I have some good news to share."
You forced a smile.
"Really?"
"Yeah. But don't ask now, I ain't sayin' a word."
You huffed. "You know I can't handle the suspense. You can't just tell me things like that."
Dean laughed. "Tonight. At seven, alright?"
You gave a faint smile. "Yeah. Okay."
"Perfect."
Dean stepped closer, placing a hand on your waist before leaning in to kiss you. The kiss was soft and comfortable. You knew him so well you could have replayed it from memory.
When he pulled away, he was still smiling.
"Get some rest."
You smiled back. "I'll try."
"See you later, yeah?"
Nodding, you watched him walk toward the door and waited until you heard it click shut behind him.
Then silence filled the house. You stood completely still for a few seconds, staring at the spot where he had just been standing.
You had no earthly idea what you were going to do.
With a sigh, you pulled your phone from your pocket and unlocked the screen.
The text message had been sitting there for the last eight hours and a half.
[J]: Boarding my flight. Let me know when you get home. Joel x
You stared at the words for several seconds.
Then you rested your thumb over the keyboard, and wrote nothing.
The following weeks passed with an almost absurd sense of normalcy.
Three and a half weeks had gone by since your return from Maui, and life seemed determined to carry on as if nothing had happened.
You got up early, opened the workshop before eight, and spent most of the day surrounded by the scent you loved so much; cut wood and varnish. Some days you had breakfast with Nora, your business partner, at a café near downtown, though lately the smoked salmon they made was making you nauseous, which was a shame because you used to love that dish. Other times she’d show up unannounced at the workshop with two coffees and some new gossip she insisted on telling you while you both worked. On weekends, you visited the local market, caught up on backorders, or stayed home watching shows you barely paid attention to.
You kept yourself busy, in short, because it was easier that way.
Dean was still in Norway. Yes. Fucking Norway. Because as it turned out, that was his big news, and that’s why he had reserved a table at that new restaurant he’d mentioned.
Of course he had it all planned out, because that’s just how Dean was; a man who made plans and followed through on them.
He’d been promoted. You remembered perfectly the excitement in his voice as he explained that the company was sending him to oversee a project in Oslo for a few weeks. And obviously, you had been genuinely happy for him, because you knew he was a hardworking man who deserved every bit of recognition he was getting. And you certainly couldn't bring yourself to ruin his night with bad news.
The truth was, you had been trying to end the relationship for weeks.
You had been determined to do it the moment you got back from Hawaii. Then you thought it would be better to wait until dinner. Then the trip came up. And then one week turned into two, and two into three. And there was no way you were going to do it over the phone. After everything you two had shared, you owed him better than that. So you kept putting it off, promising yourself that you’d talk when he got back to Austin.
So, three and a half weeks later, you were finishing up a walnut dining table ordered by a young couple who had just bought a house on the outskirts of the city. You had been focused on the details of the finish for nearly an hour when your phone vibrated against the workbench.
You didn't even have to look at the screen to know who it was. Even so, you smiled when you saw his name.
[J]: Tommy just tried to convince me that a wrench works as a hammer too
A laugh escaped your lips before you could stop it.
[You]: And does it?
The reply came almost immediately.
[J]: According to Tommy, yeah
[You]: And according to you?
[J]: According to me, I’m two minutes away from drivin' him to the ER
You shook your head as you set the phone aside.
Five minutes later, it vibrated again.
[J]: In case you were wonderin', he just hit his thumb
This time, you laughed out loud.
At first, it had been sporadic messages. An occasional question, a comment about the trip back. A random picture sent here and there. Then you started writing to each other every few days. Then every day.
Now, it was rare for more than a few hours to pass without talking.
Sometimes the first text would arrive in the morning, a simple "good morning" that opened up a casual conversation lasting the whole day, or a picture of the coffee mug he’d just brewed, until a "goodnight" closed it out.
Daily updates; things you’d seen or done, even complaints about the traffic. You would reply while opening up the workshop or waiting for the coffee maker to heat up, making excuses to go to the bathroom or the kitchen or whatever. At no point, however, did an offer to meet up ever show up. Joel didn't suggest it, and you certainly didn't either. The physical distance that texting provided felt much safer than seeing each other in person.
In the afternoon, some absurd story involving a friend or sometimes Tommy would pop up, a photo of something that had caught his eye, or a completely random question.
What was the name of that Mexican restaurant we used to like?
You think forty is too old to start playin' the piano?
There’s a dog outside my office that personally hates my guts
And at night, the conversations grew longer.
Nothing major. Nothing that should have meant anything. You just ended up talking about how each other's day had gone. About unbearable clients, about movies. About memories that resurfaced uninvited. About anything at all.
Yet, you were starting to notice certain things: the way your hand shot toward your phone the moment you heard a vibration, the irrational disappointment when you discovered the message was from someone else, the ease with which you ended up telling him details of your day that you didn't share with anyone else; not even Dean, obviously.
Now, the phone lit up again as you stood admiring the finished table.
[J]: You done with that project yet or still fightin' it?
You snapped a photo of the completed work.
[You]: I won
The reply arrived seconds later.
[J]: 😏
[J]: you always do
And for some reason, that simple phrase managed to keep you smiling for the rest of the afternoon.
Dean was coming back in four days. The thought had been occupying a corner of your mind ever since he called you three nights ago to let you know.
You had been sanding a bookshelf when the phone rang, and at first, you thought it would be Nora or a client, or even Joel, but it was him, calling from Norway with a ridiculous time difference and a voice so cheerful it made you feel guilty before you even answered.
He was coming back in a week. That was all the time you had to figure out what the hell you were going to say to him. A week, nothing more.
And then three days flew by, and now there were only four days left. Four days to tell him it was all over, four days to find the right words and tie your tongue so the raw, pure truth wouldn't slip out.
Because the reality was that you didn't want to be with him anymore. Not since Maui. Maybe even before then. Maybe you had known it for weeks, but every time you tried to gather your thoughts, you ended up feeling like the worst person in the world. Because Dean was good; he was wonderful. But being completely honest, what was the real reason you had felt so comfortable with him?
Your relationship with Dean was peaceful, without exaggerated passions or overwhelming feelings. You cared for him, sure, but you weren't head over heels in love with him. With him it was easy because the relationship felt diluted; it didn't burn your heart the way it used to in other cases. Ahem.
He had been good to you from the start and didn't deserve a phone call from the other side of the world. He didn't deserve a rushed excuse or a convenient lie; he deserved the truth, but your main problem was that the truth was horrible.
You couldn't stop imagining the conversation. Sitting in your kitchen, him asking you what was wrong, you trying to explain that you had made a mistake, that you had seen Joel, that you were still in love with Joel. But in reality, it wasn't a mistake, and you didn't regret it. And good god, that made it different.
The mere thought made your stomach turn. The stress was eating you alive; you had been feeling strange in every aspect for several days, unable to shake off the heartburn, occasional dizziness, and headaches. Your shoulders were tight and knotted, and your lower back ached; a persistent exhaustion that seemed to follow you even after sleeping eight hours.
This secret was corroding you from the inside, and if you put this off for one more week, you were going to lose your mind.
What else could it be?
You had a relationship that needed to end, an ex-husband who had installed himself back into your life, and a workshop full of backorders. Anyone would be exhausted.
Your phone vibrated against the workbench and you grabbed it before you even realized what you were doing.
[J]: Last night I watched the worst movie in history
The reply came on its own.
[You]: You say that all the time
[J]: No
[J]: I’m serious this time
[You]: Was it really that bad?
The three dots appeared.
[J]: A giant shark fights a giant octopus
[J]: Worse than Sharknado
You stared at the screen.
[You]: That sounds amazing
[J]: I thought so for the first ten minutes
[J]: Then a French scientist with an Australian accent showed up
The laugh escaped before you could contain it.
[You]: I’m starting to think you watched it voluntarily
[J]: Greg picked it
[You]: And who chose to stay until the end?
A few seconds passed.
[J]: ...I ain't answerin that question
You shook your head, smiling, as you tucked the phone into your pocket.
"Joel?" Nora asked.
You looked up. She was walking through the door, holding a brown paper bag and two coffees.
"Why?"
She shrugged. "You're smilin' at a screen."
"People do that."
"People in love do that."
"Nora."
"Just sayin'."
You snatched one of the cups from her.
"Thanks for the coffee."
"You're welcome."
Nora smiled with pure satisfaction. She was the only other person you had told about Maui, making it just her and Kat. There was no way you could have hidden it from her anyway, since she watched you texting him and acting strange every single day. She guessed it wasn’t Dean within two days, because you had never been like that with him. And luckily for you, she didn't judge.
Fortunately, work gave you something more interesting to talk about.
The massive oak table taking up half the workshop needed to be assembled before today's delivery. Between the two of you, you managed to lift the tabletop and place it onto the supports.
"I swear, if Mr. Harrison makes me carry another piece of furniture this size, I’m gonna murder him," Nora muttered.
"You're not gonna murder him."
"You know how many times he called me this week?"
"I think seven."
"An elevation to nine."
"Nine is concerning."
"Nine times to ask me things that were already answered in the emails."
You smiled. "Maybe he’s just really excited about his table."
"Maybe he’s sixty five and thinks he still knows how to flirt."
The laugh caught you off guard. Mr. Harrison was a client who had ordered two oak tables and twelve chairs. One for his dining room, and the other for his newlywed daughter's. He was an older, charming man, and particularly weak to your business partner's charm.
"Come on, admit it. You had a little fun," you said.
"I did not have fun."
"Nora."
"I didn't have fun."
"You winked at him."
She laughed. "Because he offered me a discount at a golf club!"
"And that warranted a wink?"
"It was an involuntary reaction, alright?"
You shook your head. "Sure."
"Besides, he’s nice."
"Uh-huh."
"And pretty elegant."
"Uh-huh."
"And he has a huge house."
"Nora!"
She burst out laughing. "Okay, okay."
"It’s funny that you—that… uh…" You tried to reply, but suddenly the workshop seemed to tilt.
You blinked. Once. Twice. Three... six times.
The sensation vanished as quickly as it had arrived.
"Hey, hey, careful," Nora held the table with more force so the weight wouldn't fall on you. "You alright?"
"Yeah."
She frowned. "What happened?"
"I just got a little dizzy."
"Again?"
"Yeah."
"That’s the third time this week."
"I know. I’m tired, that’s all."
Nora sighed. "You're stressed."
"Exactly."
"And that doesn't mean you should ignore it, by the way."
"I’m fine. It's happened to me before, don't worry," you narrowed your eyes. "A few months ago the same thing happened, and I'm fine, aren't I?"
Nora hummed, completely unconvinced.
You both went back to work. Or at least, you tried to.
For the next twenty minutes, you managed to focus on the details of the finish, but the discomfort crept back bit by bit. A buzzing behind your eyes, an uncomfortable pressure in your temples, and when you both started moving the table to leave it by the workshop door, you felt another wave of dizziness. Stronger this time.
The room spun, you heard Nora say your name, and you tried to answer. And the next memory was the impact; the cold floor beneath your back, the sharp pain in your shoulder, Nora's terrified expression leaning over you.
"Oh my God!" she exclaimed.
"I’m fine," you stammered.
"You are not fine."
"I just got dizzy."
"You fainted."
"I didn't faint."
She frowned. "I just watched you drop to the floor, what are you talking about?"
You tried to prop yourself up, but the pain in your shoulder made you grit your teeth.
"Shit."
Nora forced you to stay seated and patted your shoulder.
"Yeah, shit, exactly," she said. "We're going to the hospital."
"Nora, seriously, it's not necessary. I didn't eat very well today, my blood sugar must have dropped."
"Of course it's necessary."
"Nora..."
"I am not arguing about this with you. Let's go."
By the time Nora managed to park in front of the hospital, you had already convinced yourself that the whole thing was an exaggeration.
Your shoulder hurt, that much was true. You also had a pretty nasty scrape on your elbow and likely a sizeable bruise forming on your hip. But you were still convinced you could have gone right back to the workshop after sitting down for ten minutes and having a coffee.
Nora did not share that opinion.
"Stop making that face," she scolded you, looking over as she gripped the steering wheel.
"I’m not making a face."
"You’re making the exact face you make when you think you’re right."
"Because I am right."
"You fainted."
"I didn't faint."
Nora turned off the engine and faced you.
"I watched you hit the floor."
"I got dizzy."
"And then you fell."
"Details."
She let out a sigh so exaggerated it almost made you laugh.
"If it turns out nothing is wrong with you, dinner is on me," she proposed, full of confidence.
You raised your eyebrows. "And if something is wrong?"
"Then dinner is still on me."
"Well, that doesn't sound like a fair bet."
"Because it isn't," she huffed. "If something's wrong, I’ll be right, and I don't know how good that would be at a time like this, you know?"
You shook your head.
Two minutes later, you were following her toward the main entrance when a new wave of dizziness forced you to check your pace. It wasn't as strong as the last one, but it was enough for Nora to notice.
This time, she didn't say a word, which was much worse.
A nurse greeted you at admissions and started asking basic questions; name, date of birth, medical insurance, reason for the visit.
You felt ridiculous as you answered.
"I fell at work."
"Did you lose consciousness?"
You opened your mouth. "No."
"Yes," Nora answered at the exact same time.
You glared at her. She stared right back without the slightest hint of regret.
"She definitely lost consciousness," she assured the nurse.
"I didn't. I just felt a little weak because my blood sugar dropped, but I didn't faint."
"She did," she said, "put it down right there. She did."
The nurse looked like she had witnessed similar arguments hundreds of times, and, being highly experienced, chose whom to believe without a second thought.
She typed something into the computer, and after pursing her lips, looked at you and said, "I’m going to put down that there was a fainting episode."
Finally, she handed you an ID bracelet and sent you both to the waiting room.
The place was surprisingly packed for a Tuesday afternoon. A child was crying in some corner, a TV mounted to the ceiling was broadcasting a game show with the volume too low to understand what was happening, and across the room, an older man was sleeping with his arms crossed over his chest.
You dropped into a plastic chair.
"I’m wasting a whole afternoon over this. We could have delivered Harrison’s order today, it was finished," you complained. "And my body is just tired, that’s all."
"Your body needs a vacation."
"That too," you smiled.
Nora smiled back.
For a few minutes, neither of you spoke.
You pulled out your phone. There was a new message.
[J]: You finish the table?
Your lips curved up before you could help it.
[You]: Yeah, it turned out beautiful
The reply came right away.
[J]: Did Harrison survive?
[You]: For now. We haven't delivered it to him yet.
[J]: Shame. I was rootin for Nora.
A laugh escaped your throat.
"What?" Nora asked.
You showed her the screen, and she read the message.
She smiled. "I like him."
"No."
"Yes."
"No."
"Definitely yes."
You shook your head. "You are impossible today."
"I wasn't the one who fainted, excuse me. And why shouldn't I like your ex?"
You laughed. "I’m just messing with you."
Before she could answer, a nurse appeared at the door and called your name.
Nora walked with you to the examination room, where they were waiting for you. The doctor was a man in his fifties with rectangular glasses and a tired look, but very well-groomed hair. He reviewed the admissions note while asking you questions.
How did the fall happen? Did you hit your head? Any history of fainting? Are you taking any medication?
As you answered, he examined your shoulder and the movement of your arm.
"It doesn't look like a fracture," he finally said. "It’s likely a contusion."
"Oh."
"I'm going to order an X-ray just to be safe."
You sighed. "Alright."
The doctor began typing something into the computer. "Now, let’s talk about the dizziness."
"Yeah, it’s been happenin'. But the same thing happened to me a while back and they told me it was stress."
The look Nora shot you could have pierced through concrete.
"She’s been havin' dizzy spells for weeks," she said. "And headaches, and exhaustion."
You nodded, looking at the man. "I work long hours."
"And she almost fell asleep sitting up during lunch last week," Nora added.
You snapped your head around. "That didn't happen."
"It happened."
"I was thinking."
"With your eyes closed?"
The doctor hid a smile.
"How long have these symptoms been going on?"
You shrugged. "I don't know. A few weeks."
"Has anything changed in your routine?"
For a split second, you thought of Dean, in Norway. Of Joel, in Maui. Of the conversations you were actively avoiding.
You gave a faint smile. "It’s been a complicated month."
"I understand." The doctor nodded gently. "It’s likely stress, but I’d like to run some basic tests just to rule out other possibilities."
"It really isn't necessary," you shook your head.
"Don't worry, they’re just routine tests."
"But seriously, I'm fine."
"Yeah? Then the results will confirm it."
You couldn't argue with that logic.
Half an hour later, a nurse led you into another room. You watched as she prepared the vials for the blood draw.
"Do you ever get lightheaded with needles?" she asked.
"Only when I'm forced to come to the hospital."
The woman let out a laugh.
The pinch was quick and almost insignificant. In fact, what was far more annoying was the fact that Nora watched the entire procedure with a smug expression.
"You happy now?" you teased.
"Thoroughly."
"I’m gonna fire you."
"We're partners. You can't fire me," she shrugged. "But if you do, at least you'll be healthy when you do it."
You rolled your eyes.
However, as the nurse labeled the vials and placed them on a tray, a strange sensation began to settle deep in your chest.
The wait turned out to be worse than you had imagined.
After the blood draw and the X-ray, a nurse led you both back to the waiting room and assured you it wouldn't take too long. However, forty minutes later you were still sitting in the same plastic chair, checking the wall clock every few minutes.
Your shoulder still ached, though thanks to the medication they had given you, it was now nothing compared to before. It was bearable, almost.
Nora had disappeared in search of coffee ten minutes ago, and she returned with two paper cups that looked capable of melting a table.
"Here," she extended one of them toward you.
You took the cup from her hands. "Thanks."
"You're welcome, honey."
For a few minutes, you remained in silence. The TV kept playing absurd shows while Nora checked her phone. A nurse crossed the hallway pushing a gurney, someone laughed behind a closed door, and life kept moving right along while you remained trapped in this place you hated so much.
You didn't like hospitals. You didn't like the smell, how pale everything was, and how bright the lights were. You had spent a lot of time in hospitals a few years ago, and it had never been a good experience; it was always bad news, always painful situations.
You wanted to leave already.
You unlocked your phone and started typing.
[You]: Mr. Harrison called us three times today to ask if the oak was still oak
A few seconds passed.
[J]: Well, it’s a reasonable question
[J]: I’m on his side
You shook your head.
[You]: Traitor
[J]: Sorry, us confused old guys gotta stick together
You let out a soft laugh that made Nora raise an eyebrow.
"I’m not making a single comment," she said.
"I didn't ask you to."
"Exactly."
You looked back at the screen.
[You]: What did you do today?
The reply took a little longer.
[J]: Meetings
[You]: How exciting
[J]: I know
[J]: My life is a constant adventure
[You]: And after that?
[J]: Had lunch alone
You didn't know why that phrase caused a strange sensation in your chest.
[You]: Why alone?
[J]: Everyone was busy
[You]: That sounds suspicious
[J]: You think they got secret friends?
[You]: I’m considering the possibility
[J]: I’ll have to investigate
A new reply appeared seconds later.
[J]: Now I’m workin' until four
You checked the time. There was still a ways to go before that.
[You]: How sad
[J]: Thanks for the support
[You]: Always
The smile lingered on your lips for a few more seconds, and then you locked the screen.
You tried not to think about the fact that you had grown used to talking to him every single day. You tried not to think about how he was the first person you wanted to text while waiting in the hospital. You tried not to think about a lot of things. It didn't work.
Finally, a nurse appeared at the door and called your name.
"Don't worry," Nora said as she stood up. "Everything's gonna be fine."
You didn't say anything, and you both followed her down the hallway until you were standing in front of a gray door with a small, square window in it.
The doctor was waiting for you in the same examination room as before.
As you walked in, you saw he had an open folder in front of him. He gestured toward the chairs.
"Have a seat."
You did, and Nora sat down too.
The doctor reviewed a few papers before looking up.
"Well. The good news is, officially, there are no fractures."
You exhaled softly. "Alright."
"The shoulder should improve in a few days."
"Good."
"And the rest of the lab results look normal."
You nodded. That made sense. So you were right, just as you’d known from the very beginning. Stress and exhaustion, exactly what you had said.
The doctor lowered his eyes to the results once more. "Except for one thing."
You felt something tighten in your chest, and Nora seemed to straighten up in her chair as well.
"What thing?" you asked.
The doctor raised his eyes.
"Your blood work shows that you're pregnant."
For a split second, you didn't comprehend the words; you just heard them, as if they belonged to another conversation. To another person, to someone else.
"What?"
The doctor maintained a calm expression. "You're pregnant."
You stared at him, waiting for him to smile, waiting for him to correct the mistake, waiting for anything. For him to say that, oh, he had the wrong patient.
It didn't happen.
A nervous laugh escaped your throat. "No."
The doctor frowned slightly.
"No," you shook your head. "That can't be."
Beside you, Nora had gone completely still.
"There's been a mistake," you insisted.
The doctor looked back down at the results. "There doesn't appear to be any mistake."
"No, yeah. There has to be." You felt the words spilling out on their own. "I can't get pregnant."
The doctor rested the folder on the desk.
"Have you been told that specifically?"
"Well... not exactly."
Now you didn't even know how to explain it. Years of trying, of tests with dozens of different doctors. Hopes crushed by painful losses over and over again—how could you even begin to tell him that?
All of that compressed into a single, impossible thought.
It can't be.
"It can't be," the phrase came out softer this time in your voice. More broken.
The doctor spoke calmly. "The tests are quite clear."
You looked at Nora, but she was just sitting there in silence. Jaw dropped, literally jaw dropped.
"Nora."
She looked at you. "I can't believe it."
"Nora."
Her eyes began to fill with tears. "Oh, my God."
"Nora."
She covered her mouth with both hands. "Oh, my God."
You looked back at the doctor. "Are you sure?"
The question sounded ridiculous even to you, but you needed to hear the answer.
"Yes. Take a look," with his index finger, he slid the paper across the desk toward you.
You felt the air vanish from the room.
You took the paper and read through the whole thing, your eyes darting quickly across the lines.
You looked back up at him. "Completely sure?"
"Yes."
"One hundred percent sure?"
A faint smile appeared on his face. "There's no such thing as one hundred percent in medicine. But yes, I’m very sure."
You lowered your gaze to your hands; your fingers were trembling.
Pregnant. The word didn't feel real. It didn't fit; it didn't belong in your life. You had spent so many years convinced you would never hear that news that now you didn't know what to do with it; you didn't know what to feel, you didn't know what to think. And suddenly, another thought crashed in.
Fear. Paralyzing fear. Because the last time this happened, it broke you completely.
You and Joel had been trying for nearly three years, and no matter what you did, the tests were always negative. Different positions, different methods, hormone treatments; you injected yourself with gonadotropins every single night for weeks on end, pinching the skin of your stomach and thighs, leaving behind a pattern of tiny tender bruises. He underwent tests too. His always came back fine; yours, not so much.
But the chances were never zero, so the ordeal stretched on and on until one morning, like so many others, you just had a feeling.
In the bathroom, you kept a small drawer with a few pregnancy tests ready to go. You took one and followed the routine: you urinated into the plastic cup, waited the necessary minutes while pacing the floor as a ball of nerves, feeling everything at once. And when the timer went off, you lifted the stick and stared at two perfectly defined lines in a deep stark pink.
You were pregnant. After so much effort, after so much heartache, you were pregnant.
When Joel came home just after noon, you couldn't wait to tell him. You tried to be mysterious (you had planned to be) but the second you saw his face, you couldn't hold it in.
You jumped into his arms, and he held you against him so tightly you felt like you were fusing with his body. His face was flushed, his eyes brimming with tears, and he kissed every inch of your face, repeating over and over how much he loved you and how happy he was. It was one of the most beautiful days of your life.
At first, everything was normal. A pregnancy like any other, peaceful and healthy. Your house back then was a dream: afternoons on the couch with Joel, watching movies and eating sweets, long mornings in bed when he decided to skip work just to stay with you—things only being your own boss allowed him to do. Nighttime runs for ice cream, walks through the park under the sun. But before you could pass the four-month mark, the trouble started.
You suffered a premature rupture of the membranes, a tiny leak in the amniotic sac caused by a random stray bacteria that had reached the placenta. It was a freak accident, entirely out of your control.
You were confined to strict bed rest to try and seal the leak and keep the baby safe. And you didn't care, you really didn't; you would have stayed in that bed for as long as it took to protect your baby.
Joel worked and took care of absolutely everything, and whenever he could, he spent hours by your side, whispering promises to your belly. But one night, at nearly five months along, while you were trying to sleep, everything shattered.
An abrupt, tearing pain ripped through your lower abdomen, waking you with a gasp. The infection had turned aggressive in an instant, triggering violent contractions. You gasped for air, and Joel was awake in a second, his own face twisted in instant panic. His hands were shaking violently as he tried to help you adjust in bed, trying to find a position that would ease the agony. But his voice completely broke, turning into a trembling, horrified whisper when he pulled back the covers and saw the sheets heavily stained with dark red blood.
You were shivering violently, your teeth chattering as a sudden fever spiked, your body throwing itself into septic shock.
He called for an ambulance, his voice desperate as he screamed at the dispatcher, but when he realized they would take too long, he didn't waste another second. He scooped you up in his arms, holding your trembling body against his chest, and carried you out to his truck.
He drove like a madman, breaking every speed limit through the dark streets toward the nearest hospital. You were losing too much blood, slipping in and out of consciousness, on the very brink of leaving for good.
Joel was an absolute wreck, sobbing open mouthed against the steering wheel, begging you not to leave him, to please stay with him, screaming your name into the quiet cabin of the truck as he watched the life draining out of you.
The frantic rush of the truck tires against the hospital asphalt was the last sound that registered. After that, everything blurred into sterile white noise.
When you arrived, the ER doors flew open, and Joel’s voice echoed through the corridors, demanding help. Medical staff swarmed you immediately. You were rushed into an operating room for an emergency surgery to stop the massive hemorrhage and clear infection before the sepsis could shut down your organs. They gave you blood transfusions, pumped high-dose antibiotics through your veins, and fought for hours just to keep your heart beating.
You didn't wake up until nearly three days later.
When your eyes finally cracked open, the intense heat of the fever was gone, replaced by a hollow freezing numbness. The harsh fluorescent lights overhead felt blinding, but the first thing you anchored onto was Joel. He was slumped in the plastic chair beside your bed, his head resting against your mattress. He looked twenty years older. His clothes were wrinkled, his knuckles white as he held your limp hand against his cheek, snoring softly from pure exhaustion.
When he felt you stir, he bolted upright. His eyes, bloodshot and heavy with unshed tears, searched yours. He didn't even have to say the words. You looked down at your abdomen, entirely flat, and the devastating silence in the room told you everything. The baby was gone.
You choked on a breath that felt like inhaling glass, and Joel immediately crawled onto the narrow hospital bed beside you, wrapping his large frame around yours, holding you as you broke.
The recovery was a long agonizing blur. You spent the next two months confined to your bed at home, too weak from the blood loss and too paralyzed by grief to even move. You were a ghost in your own skin, refusing to eat more than a few bites of whatever Joel brought you. And he never left your side.
He learned how to change your dressings, how to help you sit up to take small sips of water, and how to spoon-feed you broth with a patience that broke your heart. He carried the entire weight of your existence on his shoulders while you stared at the wall, wishing the darkness would just swallow you whole.
By the third month, your body had mostly healed, but your mind was a battlefield. As the numbness faded, an unbearable suffocating tension took its place. Joel returned to work, but the man who came back to you every evening had changed. The trauma of almost losing you had twisted into a fierce obsessive overprotection.
It started with small things. He wouldn't let you carry a single grocery bag, snatching them from your hands the moment you reached for them. If you stumbled slightly over a rug, his hand would instantly clamp onto your elbow like a vice, his chest heaving as if he had just watched you step off a cliff. But then it bled into the un-casual things. He stopped letting you cook, terrified you’d burn yourself or stand for too long. If you mentioned needing to drive down to the local market, he’d find a way to do it for you, or insist on driving you himself. If you sneezed, he was checking your forehead for a fever.
You began to resent him for it. Every time his eyes swept over you, you didn't see love; you saw a man staring at a fragile, cracked vase that he was terrified of shattering completely. You felt asphyxiated, trapped under the weight of his constant vigilance, and a bitter anger began to fester beneath your ribs. Yet, the cruelest part was that you still needed him so desperately. You loathed the cage he was building around you, but you were terrified of what would happen if he ever let go.
To escape the toxic friction building between you, Joel began losing himself in his work. He’d come home late, the heavy thud of his boots in the hallway signaling his arrival past eight, then nine, then ten. When he did walk through the door, he was a ghost. He barely spoke, moving around the house on tiptoe, keeping his distance as if he were afraid his very presence would upset your fragile peace.
One afternoon, while he was out, you walked down the hallway and stopped in front of the door that was supposed to be the nursery. You reached for the brass knob, but it wouldn't turn. It was locked. Joel had quietly cleared out the crib, the small clothes, and the painted toys while you were still bedridden, hiding the evidence of your grief away so you wouldn't have to see it.
When you confronted him about it that night, your voice cracked with frustration.
"I’m fine, Joel. Please. Stop treating me like I’m made of glass. Stop looking at me like I’m about to break."
He had stopped in his tracks, his shoulders rigid, his eyes dark with a desperate buried pain. "I can't do that," he whispered. "I almost watched you die on that mattress. I can't just pretend I didn't."
That was when the real cracks widened. The love between you was still there, vast and consuming, but it had become an instrument of torture.
Seeing him suffer broke you, because no matter what you did, you couldn't fix the hollow space in his chest. You felt like a permanent draining burden on his life, an anchor dragging him down into the dirt.
Eventually, he stopped calling to say he’d be late. The courtesy texts disappeared, replaced by a cold, unspoken routine of empty hours where you sat alone in the quiet house, waiting for the sound of his truck in the driveway.
By the time he finally came home, your grief had hardened into an armored shell of fury. You treated him with a biting razor-sharp distance. Whenever he stepped close, trying to bridge the gap, you rejected every single gesture. You turned your cheek away from his kisses and pulled your shoulders out of his warm embrace, using your anger as a shield to hide the bleeding, unhealed wound underneath.
The erosion happened in increments, small and silent, until the warmth completely drained from the house. You stopped sharing the same bed, sleeping on opposite sides of a vast, freezing distance. You stopped making dinner for two. The silence between you grew heavy, thick with everything you were both too terrified to voice, until the air felt so tight that even breathing became difficult.
The breaking point arrived on a Tuesday evening over something entirely trivial.
He had left his muddy work boots by the kitchen island instead of the back door, leaving a dark trail across the clean tile. It was nothing, just a small carelessness he had done a hundred times before, but under the crushing weight of months of unsaid grief, it felt like an act of war.
"Can you, for once in your life, put your things where they actually belong?" your voice snapped.
Joel paused, his shoulders tense as he stared down at the floor. "I just walked through the door. I was gonna clean it up."
"You always say that, and you never do. You just leave your mess for me to deal with. I’m tired of it, Joel. I’m so tired of everything."
He looked up then, his jaw set, his eyes dark with defensive exhaustion. "It’s a pair of boots. Why are you always lookin' for a reason to be angry at me?"
"I'm not looking for a reason! You're never here anyway, and when you are, you treat me like I’m an invalid or you completely ignore me! I can't live like this!"
"I’m workin' to keep us afloat while you sit in this house and treat me like the enemy!" he yelled back, his deep voice shaking the walls. "I don't know what the hell you want from me anymore."
The argument escalated instantly; a violent eruption of old wounds, bitter recriminations, and months of built-up agony. Every cruel thought you had harbored during those dark months came spilling out, and his defenses went up like a wall of stone. Finally, the words tore from your throat before you could stop them, born from desperate hurt.
"Then maybe we shouldn't be doing this at all! If being in this house is such a chore, if it’s so damn hard for you, maybe we just shouldn't be together!"
You expected him to fight back. You expected him to deny it, to take you by the shoulders and tell you that you were being ridiculous. Instead, Joel just stood there. The anger drained from his face, leaving him looking hollow and utterly defeated.
He let out a ragged breath and looked away. "Yeah. Alright. Maybe you're right. I think the same thing."
The words hit you like a physical blow. Your heart shattered right then and there, the pieces agonizing in your chest. You wanted to scream, to take it back, to beg him to stay, but your pride and your pain locked your jaw tight.
You just swallowed the lump in your throat and whispered, "Okay."
Three nights later, he packed a single duffel bag and left the house. A month after that, you filed for divorce, and he signed the papers immediately, offering no resistance, no arguments over assets, nothing. He just let you go.
Curiously, two months after the final signatures were dried, he came back to the house to pick up a few remaining tools from the garage. Seeing him after all those weeks of separation was jarring, but without the suffocating pressure of marriage and shared grief hanging over your heads, something strange happened.
The defensive walls were gone. You ended up standing in the kitchen, talking normally for the first time in over a year. A small smile here, a soft laugh there, remembering an old inside joke. The familiar ease of us bled back into the room, and before you knew what was happening, his hand was on your jaw, his mouth was on yours, and you ended up on the living room sofa, clinging to each other with a desperate breathless hunger.
That afternoon started a cycle that lasted for nearly a year. A year of casual encounters, late-night arrivals, and secret afternoons spent wrapped in each other's arms, hiding from the reality of your divorce. Until finally, you had to say enough. You had to end it because it was tearing you apart. You loved him too much to just be his secret habit, and every time he walked out the door after holding you, the wound reopened.
It was deeply unfair, you often thought. Your relationship with Joel had always been a dream. From the very first moment you met, through years of marriage, it had been perfect. You had been partners, best friends, lovers. But the tragedy of losing the baby had broken the foundation. It wasn't a lack of love that separated you; it was the raw, unyielding trauma. Both of you were too terrified, too wounded, and utterly incapable of communicating through the fog of your own grief.
Since cutting him off completely, you had been going to therapy every single week, trying to untangle the knots in your mind. You knew he had been doing the same, because he had mentioned his own sessions during one of your brief post-divorce conversations.
Joel had always respected your boundaries. He had given you space, given you the divorce, given you the silence you asked for. Until now.
You knew that you were different now. You were okay, you felt whole, and you were no longer the fragile version of yourself that had broken into pieces all those years ago. And you knew that the man you had just spent time with in Maui was a healthier, more communicative Joel, too. The Joel in Maui had said everything you had desperately needed to hear back then—everything you hadn't heard simply because you hadn't been ready to listen.
Being with him again had felt so effortless, so right, like finally walking through the front door of your own home.
And his name kept echoing through your mind, a relentless loop against the backdrop of the doctor's quiet office, while you stared at the paper and thought that this all had to be some sort of mistake, or a dream.
Pregnant.
A cold spike of fear and absolute terror shot through your chest, but right alongside it, blooming beneath the panic, was a feeling of pure happiness.
Yeah, you knew exactly who the father was. Who else could it be? Dean had a vasectomy five years ago; he’d gotten it because, according to him, he didn't plan on bringing babies into such a broken world. And you knew it was true because he had shown you all the photos his friends took of him when he left the hospital.
No, it wasn't him.
And just like some beautiful, cosmic joke, your phone vibrated in your lap.
Plot summary: In 1870s Texas, Joel Miller loses his wife and son in childbirth, leaving him to raise his five year old daughter Sarah alone. Faced with losing her to his wife's grieving parents, or being forced into marrying her younger sister, he turns to you - the town's thirty-something spinster - and asks for your hand in a marriage of convenience.
Warnings: 18+only due to eventual explicit smut. Also references death and grieving.
—TASTE BACK — PART ONE: "MR. AND MRS. MILLER" ⋆ ˚。⋆୨୧⋆ ˚。⋆‧₊˚ (ex!husband joel miller x f!reader) MDNI!!
fic masterlist | read on ao3 | capuccinodollupdates
summary: Three years after a painful divorce, destiny forces you to cross paths with Joel in the paradise of Maui; and at a wedding, of all places. Though you try your hardest to keep your distance and maintain your sanity, old habits and buried desires don't take long to set everything ablaze. wc: 13k
A/N: So, a quick heads up: this one shot somehow evolved into a multi chapter work and it also ended up being way more emotional than I originally planned. Don't get me wrong, you all know how much I love the cheesy romance and the angst. But hey, it’s a fun ride too. Also, just as a gentle content warning, this story briefly alludes to some sensitive themes, specifically pregnancy loss and fertility struggles, though they are never addressed directly. If these topics are triggering for you, please read with care. <3
If you enjoyed it, please leave a comment and reblog! I really appreciate feedback<3
Room 401. You tossed the keycards onto the king sized bed in the center of the room and let your duffel bag slide off your shoulder, thudding onto the carpet by your shoes. You let out a sigh.
Jo and Cillian had truly outdone themselves.
The Ritz-Carlton was a masterpiece of teakwood and volcanic stone nestled along the Wailea coast, and the view was absolutely breathtaking. Massive sliding glass doors revealed everything, from the Pacific stretching out like a deep blue silk shroud in the distance, to an endless line of palm trees swaying in the breeze.
It was an enviable location for anyone wishing for a dream wedding, and if this was your room, you couldn't help but wonder what the newlyweds' suite looked like. High, plush beds with comforters as soft and white as cotton, blue and earth toned accent pillows resting against fluffy inviting pillows, and a delicious clean scent permeating every corner. Opposite the bed sat a delicate console topped with a large TV, and next to it, a small sofa just as pristine white as everything else.
You smiled to yourself and kicked off your shoes; a welcome relief after a ten hour flight. Your lower back ached slightly, the back of your neck was slick with sweat, and a faint headache was beginning to brew. But you were in Maui. Finally.
It was the first time you had left Austin in a very, very long time. God knew you needed it; after so many years cooped up within the same few miles, any escape offered to you was welcome. Besides, you could consider this a reward.
When Jo and Cillian first sent the invitation, you thought they were out of their minds. There was absolutely no way you had the time or the money to jet off for an entire weekend wedding. You were buried under work and had recently taken out a loan just to keep your workshop afloat, so you didn't RSVP right away. You figured the best you could do was send a lovely gift to their address. Perhaps one of those custom armchairs you crafted, the one Jo had loved so much. No, two of them. One for her, and one for him.
Fast forward a few months, and you already had the plane tickets in hand. Business had started doing much, much better, and you had finally gotten your head above water, so you could actually afford a weekend away. Plus, the room was already paid for; how could you possibly say no to that?
You walked toward the sliding glass doors, your bare feet relaxing into the floor as the scenery unveiled itself behind the glass. The wind seemed to be blowing hard, and when you slid the door open, the rush of warm humid air brushed against your neck and cheeks.
The scent of plumeria blossoms was intense, and the sound of the ocean crashing against the black rocks made you smile. You stepped out onto the balcony, feeling the sun warmed wood beneath your feet, and pulled out your phone. It only rang for a few seconds.
"Hey, Dean… Yeah, I just walked into the room," you said, leaning against the railing and closing your eyes to block out the sheer vastness of the paradise in front of you. “It’s unreal, honestly. Jo and Cillian picked the best place on earth… I miss you too. A lot.”
You sighed, catching your breath. Dean’s voice was a bit muffled on the other end.
"Sorry… I can’t hear you very well," you said, pacing from one side of the balcony to the other. Dean asked something. “I think the signal’s terrible out here. Can you hear me?”
You pressed your other hand over your free ear, as if that would actually help. Obviously, it didn't, so you clicked your tongue and frowned.
"I think I’ll call you back in a moment, yeah?" you said, raising your voice for some reason as if that would do the trick. It didn't. "I’ll text you now. I love you."
You pulled the phone away from your face and glanced at the screen. Shit. Okay, no big deal. You’d just send him a text.
Signal is bad here, I'll call you in a bit :) <3
"You gotta head down there, closer to the palm trees, off to the right. Stand right about there, and the boy'll hear you a whole lot better."
The voice came out of nowhere, drifting over from the nearest edge of the balcony. To your right, just on the other side of the dividing wooden partition, was a voice you knew better than your own.
Your heart gave a violent shudder, but you forced yourself not to jump. You turned your head by fractions; the movement felt absurdly careful. None of this was funny.
Joel.
Joel was standing right there, leaning against the railing and peering just slightly around the edge of the wall. He held a glass of water in one hand and his phone in the other.
He turned toward you, his mouth curving into a relaxed smile. He looked exactly the same, yet so, so different. The sun had etched fresh lines around his eyes, and his beard carried more gray than you remembered. His features seemed softened somehow, though they were still just as rugged.
"Joel," you said, your tone far too polite. "I… I had no idea you were staying next door."
“Guess that’s just bad luck,” he replied, a half smile brushing his lips without ever reaching his eyes. "How you been?"
You bit your tongue and your jaw tightened. “Really good. You?”
Really good. Great. Thriving. The best you had been in years. Your business was doing well, you looked good (maybe the best you had ever looked in your life) and every single night you went home to a man who respected you and loved you, but above all, a man who was actually there. Dean.
"Doin' alright myself," he answered, shifting his gaze out toward the horizon, watching the blue ocean and the palm fronds swaying back and forth.
The hair on his forehead drifted with the breeze, and he squinted slightly against the sun. A fine sheen of sweat coated his brow, and the tips of his ears were flushed pink.
Two years. Two whole years had passed since you last laid eyes on him. You had sworn to yourself that it would be the final time, and you had kept that promise. That morning, you slipped out of his bed while he was still fast asleep, leaving absolutely no trace behind. It was the hard stop to a cycle that had once seemed endless.
But that was just how you and Joel were; it was how you had always been. Ever since you crossed paths by pure chance at a bar fifteen years ago. Your eyes had locked with his, he was the one to approach you first, and you spent the entire night tangled up in each other, talking about everything and everyone until the sun came up and he had to head off to work without a single wink of sleep.
Two years of dating, ten years of marriage, and one year of seeing each other off and on post-divorce. Walking away from him had been agonizing; after signing the papers, you ended up in his bed more than once, and he was in yours far more often than you cared to admit. Until that one morning you finally walked out; you left a brief note on his kitchen counter telling him that enough was enough, that you needed to leave this behind, and then you blocked his number and left for good.
Two years had passed since that day. You hadn't seen him since.
You offered a faint smile and nodded, dropping your gaze to the planter beside the window.
"Alright. Uh, see you around," you said, not even waiting to see if he would answer. You immediately stepped back inside the room and slid the glass door shut.
Through the glass, you watched as his hand disappeared from the balcony railing.
Your feet sank into the sand and tiny grains scattered with every step you took.
You had to do something, and fast. Talk to Jo, beg her to swap your room with someone else or pay out of pocket for a completely different one if you had to. You needed to act.
Ever since you ran into Joel two hours ago, your heart had been pounding harder than usual. Tachycardia, maybe; as if he were a massive, undiluted cup of black coffee, far too strong, messing with your anxiety and sending your blood racing through your veins.
You hadn't even called Dean back. There was no earthly way you could speak to him without the emotions tearing through you right now bleeding into the tone of your voice. He would know instantly that something was up, that you were hiding something. And the second you told him it was about Joel, that he was right here, separated by nothing more than a single wall, you knew he would catch the very first flight out to Maui. Because Dean knew everything, or at least almost everything. He knew it had been a brutal divorce, not because you had fought constantly through it, but because it had been so damn painful, like ripping a fingernail straight from the skin. The wound still throbbed.
Right in front of you, the ocean spread out pure and beautiful. The waves crashed against the shore, melting at your feet and soaking you up to your ankles. The hem of your skirt fluttered in the breeze; delicate sheer crimson fabric that draped down to your calves. And the sun blazed with the exact same brightness as your top, a cropped form fitting canary yellow.
You knew it was possible he would be here. You knew Jo and Cillian might invite him. Jo had actually given you a heads up a few months before the invitations went out.
Joel might go, are you comfortable with that?
Of course, absolutely. It's your wedding, I'd hate for you to feel bad about inviting someone just on my account. Just do it, seriously, no drama.
And now he was here, though you had at least held onto the hope that you could avoid each other a bit more. To not run into him at the ceremony, or during the dinner; to stay far enough apart that this could pass without any aftermath. What kind of aftermath, exactly? You weren't worried about arguing with him, nor were you worried about the conversation turning awkward and filled with cruel jabs. That wasn't how you and he operated; it never had been. You were worried about other things, things that were far beyond what you could handle right now.
Suddenly, a woman's voice called your name from a distance.
"Hey, hey!"
You turned around instantly, recognizing it right away and letting the pure excitement wash away every single one of your anxious thoughts.
"Hey!" You started running toward her with your arms wide open, and in your head, cheesy music started playing, like the entire world slipped into a cinematic, frame by frame cadence like those funny montages of people reuniting after a lifetime apart.
Kathani was running toward you with that exact same energy; her hair billowed in soft brown waves, dancing across her shoulders just like her light blue dress. She looked like a fairy.
"Kat!"
Your arms wrapped around her in a breathless embrace. Long months had flown by since you last saw each other, maybe even a whole year.
"You have no idea how happy I am to see you," she said against your shoulder, squeezing you even tighter. "You look so so beautiful, from a distance I honestly thought I spotted an angel!"
"Oh, stop!" You gave her a playful little shake, stepping back a bit to get a better look at her. "What are you talking about? You look absolutely gorgeous."
"We both look gorgeous."
You laughed. "I'll take that."
She offered a warm smile and rested her hands on your shoulders.
"Jesus, how are you? Last month I almost made it out to Austin, but work got in the way and I couldn't go. How is everything back home?" Suddenly, her eyebrows shot up. "Hey, Jo told me Joel might be coming—"
Your eyes went wide as saucers. "Kat, you gotta help me. His room is right next to mine."
"What?"
You nodded quickly. "I swear, please, you have to help me."
"But how? What happened? Like, right next door?"
"Yes. Right next door," you shrugged helplessly. "The second I arrived, I went out onto the balcony to call Dean, and there he was on the balcony right next to mine, which is basically attached. He must have heard the whole conversation!"
Kat smirked. "Oh my God, I bet he absolutely wanted to crawl into a hole and die!"
"Kathani!"
"What?" She shrugged. "You know it’s true. The only reason he even showed up is probably to see you. Since when does Joel take trips like this?"
"I don't know, it's been a while. Maybe he does now."
"Right, now," she rolled her eyes. She let out a breath and studied you for a quiet moment. "I'm sorry. How are you holding up? How do you feel about it?"
How did you feel about it? How did you feel about it… how did you feel about it.
Conflicted.
"I'm fine," you said, turning your gaze back toward the ocean. "I mean… I'll manage." You looked back at her, giving a firm nod. "I'm in Maui. Look at this view, it's gorgeous."
"It really is."
"I don't want Joel overshadowing this."
"Hey," Kat gently touched your arm to catch your eye. "Take a breath. I don't think he's going to try and cross any lines, not after how things ended. And if he does get in your space, I'll get rid of him for you."
You laughed. "Easy there. I just need to pay him no mind and that's it. We'll be spending most of our time out of our rooms anyway."
The sky was a striking blend of pinks and oranges when you made your way down to the beach for dinner. It was paradise; a long, long table was set up right in the center of the open air restaurant, draped in a crisp white tablecloth and adorned with centerpieces crafted from local flora. Servers drifted around, putting the final touches on everything for the rehearsal dinner.
You had headed down early to grab a drink.
Switching rooms was out of the question. Earlier, during the welcome cocktails, you had pulled Jo aside to ask if a swap was possible.
"What do you mean?" she asked. "Why? Is there something wrong with yours?"
A bit flustered, you told her, "It’s right next door to Joel's."
Jo frowned and shook her head. "No way. I specifically told Nora to put you two far apart."
Nora, one of the planners.
Well, long story short: it was a total communication breakdown. Apparently, the phrases they can't be next to each other and they have to be next to each other sound way too similar, or maybe it was bad phone reception, or ambient noise, or who even knows. Nora had purposely booked you in adjoining rooms. And when you saw the look on her face when Jo brought it up (a look of pure wedding-induced panic and stress) you simply threw in the towel.
"It's fine, don't worry about it. I don't want to cause any trouble, it's your wedding."
And it was. You weren't about to demand a new hotel room just because your ex husband happened to be on the other side of the wall. Jo was already stressed enough without having to fix your mess, which, to be completely fair, wasn't even that catastrophic.
Fortunately, Joel had kept his distance during cocktails. He stayed on the periphery, had a drink or two, and then you watched him head out before the mixer even wrapped up.
Now, you were sipping your drink, settled at the bar while smooth music filled your ears and the distant sound of the tides eased your mind.
Bing. Your phone lit up.
[Kat]: emergency meet me in the lobby NOW
[Kat]: hurry before dinner starts I have to tell you something
You frowned and instantly slid off your barstool, taking care not to let your dress tangle around your legs. It was brand new, a light blue shade that perfectly matched the dinner dress code. You had been paying close attention to details like that. You even wore a white flower tucked into your hair right above your ear.
With your drink in hand, sipping from the straw, you walked over to the lobby, and the moment the automatic doors slid open, you spotted Kat standing near the reception desk. Her eyebrows shot up the second she caught sight of you, and she approached with long hurried strides.
She grabbed your arm and pulled you off to the side. You nearly spilled some of your drink but kept the straw securely between your lips.
You knit your brows and took a sip. "Mh—hey, what's goin' on?"
Kat let out a breath. "Have you seen Joel?"
"What? No, why?"
She pressed her lips together tightly and gave a firm nod. "He didn't come alone."
"What?"
"Joel. He didn't come by himself. I just saw him go up the elevator with a woman, and she kissed him."
Your heart did a strange jerky twist that. For some reason, it actually stung.
You swallowed hard, and your eyelids suddenly felt heavy.
"But he was completely by himself during the cocktails."
"I think she arrived later."
Caught completely off guard, you took a step back.
Okay.
What could you even say? Nothing. It wasn't as if you were supposed to feel bad about it anyway; you yourself had been in a wonderful new relationship for several months now. Did you even have a single right to feel even slightly slighted just because he had a girl—
Jesus.
You knit your brows. "Are you absolutely sure it was him?"
"Yeah," she said, crossing her arms. "He didn't spot me, but I definitely saw him. They got out of a car at the entrance and then headed straight for the elevator. She had a suitcase."
"But Jo would have told me. If Joel was bringing a plus one, Jo would have let me know."
"What if it slipped her mind? Or what if she deliberately avoided mentioning it for some reason?"
"Why… why would she do something like that?"
Kat raised her eyebrows and pursed her lips slightly, right on the verge of saying something.
Before she could get a single word out, you cut her off.
"It's fine. I have a plus one too, it's just that Dean couldn't make it," you shrugged. "Joel has every right to bring someone."
"Yeah, but he's staying in the room right next to yours."
Oh. Great. Thank you, Kat.
"You're not being very helpful," you said, crossing your arms.
"I'm sorry," she sighed, tilting her head back slightly. "Look, come sleep in my room tonight, okay?"
"Jesus, Kat," you said, shaking your head, "I think… I think you're blowing this way out of proportion. Joel and I… we're divorced, alright? I have a new life. I don't care if he's with someone else, or if he's right next to my room. I freaked out earlier but," you laughed, "it's no big deal, seriously. I can handle it."
Kat nodded, though you knew it was highly unlikely she believed a single word coming out of your mouth. She knew you entirely too well; she had been right there during that first year after the divorce, watching you go back to Joel again and again, returning and leaving, back and forth. And she had been there when you walked out for good, too; she had comforted you more times than you could count.
"It’s been two years," you made clear. "I’ve moved on, and clearly, so has he."
"Clearly?" she asked, raising an eyebrow. "What’s with that tone?"
You scoffed. "Nothing. I know exactly what you’re thinking, okay? But it’s over. Joel is in the past. I have Dean now."
"Okay, I know. But just think about it," she said. "About my room tonigh. My door is always open."
Going for your third glass of wine in less than an hour was definitely not a good sign. But she was loud; her voice was too high pitched and bubbly, and she wouldn't stop chiming in with remarks about every single thing anyone else said. Tiny comments, kind comments, but incredibly grating comments because they simply hammered away at your brain.
She was the polar opposite of you, and for some reason, that left you with a twisted feeling in your chest.
She was twenty five years old. You had never envisioned Joel as the type of guy who would date someone so young, someone so different. You couldn't wrap your head around how that even functioned; had he suddenly changed, turning into someone who now enjoyed things he never used to? Had he transformed into one of those divorced guys in their forties who date girls in their twenties just to feel young and revitalized? He used to make fun of those type of men.
He didn't seem like the man you knew; now he was quiet, chuckling every now and then, bringing his glass to his lips every time she told him "not to be silly" while tapping his shoulder and tilting her head.
But then again, he wasn't the man you knew. Because you didn't know him anymore. People change a lot in two years, and he certainly wasn't your Joel anymore. He had stopped being that a very long time ago.
The only saving grace was that they were seated all the way at the opposite end of the table. You could easily get out of interacting with them, or even looking their way, and that was exactly what you did for the most part.
What was the point of wasting your time on that stuff when one of your closest friends was about to get married? None at all.
So you ate and drank and caught up with your friends, actually having a wonderful time despite your miserable luck. And as the alcohol began to make you feel more loose and upbeat, you couldn't stop laughing at every single story everyone shared. Anecdotes from when she was little, a teenager, and even after heading off to college or starting to date Cillian. Some of them you remembered vividly, because you had been right there.
And the entire time, every now and then, you could feel it. His gaze, locked right onto your profile, burning your skin in a shameless way. You did everything in your power not to look over, to give no hint that you knew exactly what he was doing, and you succeeded through the whole dinner—until Jo's sister launched into that anecdote about the time Jo got locked out of the house and they tried to scramble in through the bathroom window.
While trying to squeeze through, her shorts caught on the window frame, and Jo tumbled to the floor completely bare from the waist down. Her shorts and underwear were left dangling from the window.
Oh Jesus, you remembered it so vividly. It had been so fun. She had come down to open the front door with a towel wrapped around her hips and her eyes were streaming with tears from laughing so hard. And when you went upstairs and saw her poor, sad little torn panties hanging from the frame, you burst out laughing just like you were doing right now.
A wave of pure amusement swept through you, and you threw your head back, covering your mouth as a tiny snort escaped your throat. And then, completely on instinct, your eyes sought him out.
He was watching you, of course, but his lips held a still quiet smile. You suddenly remembered those old days when he would deliberately make you laugh until your stomach ached and you made those funny noises. You used to hate it, you always had, but he would tell you they were sweet and nice, and how much he loved hearing them. You had never understood it. Now, he just smiled in silence, eight seats away from you.
You smoothed over your tight flushed cheeks and dropped your gaze as you picked up your wine glass. You just had to wait a little longer for dinner to wrap up and for the small party to migrate to the other side of the room.
You were doing just fine, weren't you?
A few seconds later, you looked back at him. He wasn't watching you anymore; his eyes were fixed on his wine glass, which he held by the stem with his fingers, tracing the clear glass with his thumb. Then, he let out a long, heavy breath through his nose and brought the glass to his lips, emptying the entire contents in a single swallow.
"We’re getting married tomorrow!"
Jo’s shout was so full of pure joy and laughter as Cillian spun her around the dance floor that your heart truly felt like it expanded and a wave of warmth washed over you.
You watched them from the bar and lifted your phone to snap a photo. Several, actually. You had no idea how many shots you had taken by now.
At some point during the night, just a few minutes ago, Joel and his girlfriend (Jen, according to a whisper from Kat half an hour earlier) had headed out. And because of that, you felt so much lighter and more comfortable in the space.
It was for the best, this whole keeping your distance thing. And honestly, the fact that Joel had brought someone was probably for the best too, since it prevented the two of you from drifting toward each other in any way. Come to think of it, what a shame Dean hadn't come along. Everything would have been so much easier to handle with him here. I mean, you had invited him, and he asked if you were sure. And I mean, at first, you weren't so sure. I mean, what were you even saying? How many drinks had you even had by now?
Dean. Dean, you needed to call him.
Shit, your feet were killing you. So you kicked off your heels as you walked toward the steps leading down to the shore. Leaning against the railing for balance, you unbuckled the delicate straps from around your ankles, dangling the shoes from your fingers a few seconds later as you descended bare footed. You dropped them somewhere there.
Oh, good heavens. The sand felt incredible beneath your bare skin.
You tilted your head back, letting out a deeply relaxed sigh. In front of you, very very far away, the ocean shifted beneath the moonlight, looking exactly like a painting. The sky was completely clear, with a massive perfectly round moon hanging at the absolute peak of the heavens.
Your cheeks were warm and your neck was flushed, but the gentle breeze brushing against your skin cooled your arms, your legs, and your bare back as you strolled toward the water. It was refreshing. The further you wandered, the more the noise of the party faded away, giving your mind a little more room to breathe and your thoughts space to wander.
You really should take advantage of this and call Dean now. But it was probably late. He was bound to be asleep by now; it had to be the middle of the night back home. No, it definitely was. You had checked.
Shit. You left your purse up there.
You turned around to look back at the celebration in the distance and a smile tugged at your lips.
From afar, everything looked so beautiful. The sky was pitch black, but the place looked like a glowing jewelry box filled with tiny people moving in every direction; jumping and laughing, their voices reaching you as soft overlapping sounds, like tiny ant voices.
Jo and Cillian looked so blissfully happy. They were dancing right in the center of the floor, and though you could barely make them out through the crowd, you could still spot them instantly. He had his hands around her waist, holding her close as they moved together. They were so deeply in love, so radiant. You remembered that exact feeling vividly, as if it had been yesterday.
No, it had been thirteen years ago, at a lovely little venue back in Texas. It hadn't been anywhere near as fancy as this, but it had its own unique charm. You remembered the flowers everywhere, the tablecloths as bright as white light, the napkins monogrammed with your initials. You actually still had one tucked away in a small pale pink box. You still held onto so many of those trinkets; entirely too many of them, which you honestly should just throw out. Why keep holding onto them?
You were young when you married Joel. He was young, too. Just two twenty somethings full of goals and dreams.
You were barely twenty one when you first met him, and from that very first moment, you knew it was something special. Something forever, you thought. And two years later, he asked you to marry him. It was a bit of a chaotic mess that ended up turning into something incredibly sweet and beautiful.
It was a rainy night. Joel had taken you out to dinner and scored movie tickets. About Time had just hit theaters and he knew you were dying to see it because you had watched the trailer on Youtube. So you had dinner and then you headed to the cinema. Of course, he hadn't anticipated the ending leaving you so sad, and he had to comfort you in the dark of the theater while you tried to get your sobbing under control. And by the time you walked out, the downpour had gotten even worse.
Huge puddles flooded the streets, and as you walked to the car, you slipped and landed right on your ass. Your clothes were caked in mud, which splashed all over Joel, and a few seconds later when he tried to pull you up, he went down himself. It was so fun; the two of you couldn't stop laughing. Every time you tried to stand up, you just kept sliding around, your outfit ruined and his right along with it. And by the time you finally made it inside the car, you were both an absolute disaster.
You knew that hadn't been his original plan, or at least, you found out later. Joel had set up a beautiful arrangement on his apartment balcony, but the rain completely ruined his plans. And when you finally got back to his place, you looked at him; soaked, dirty, covered in mud, with his hair a mess and his clothes completely unraveled, and you just kissed him.
"We're a mess," you murmured against his teeth as he guided you inside the apartment.
He laughed, and that was when you noticed it; he was incredibly nervous. The way he looked at you was different, and for a second, he almost looked physically ill.
And then, he went for it. He slid his hand into his pocket, and before pulling it back out, he confessed his love to you all over again. He dropped down on one knee.
You had never been happier in your entire life than you were right there, in that tiny apartment, with just the two of you.
Three years later, Joel bought you another ring. According to him, the first one wasn't good enough. You disagreed; you absolutely adored your ring. He had worked so hard to afford it, and it meant the world to you. But he insisted on giving you a new one, something much larger. He was doing well at work by then. So he put together another dinner, one completely uninterrupted by rain, and presented it to you on a perfectly clear night.
But time moves fast, and many years later, those are nothing more than memories.
Maybe you should go for a walk to clear your head.
You let out a breath and turned around to head in the opposite direction—
A sharp gasp caught in your chest, and you froze in your tracks. Your hands immediately flew to your chest.
"Sorry, I'm sorry," he said, holding up a hand. "Didn't mean to scare you, I'm sorry."
You knit your brows, still feeling your heart hammering away.
Joel stood right in front of you, with a worried look on his face. His brows were slightly drawn, his eyes glistened, and his hair drifted in the sea breeze. He wore a white, long sleeved button-down with a few of the top buttons undone, revealing a hint of sun flushed skin at his chest. His cream colored dress pants billowed slightly in the wind.
"I thought you left," you said.
He shook his head. "No. Jen wasn't feelin' well. Just walked her back to the room."
You felt a faint throbbing behind your brows. "Is she alright?"
"Got a headache, is all."
"Oh."
It only took a split second for your eyes to lock onto his, freezing you both in place.
He swallowed hard.
"I didn't know our rooms were gonna be right next to each other," he said.
You paused for a beat.
"Neither did I."
He gave a slight, quiet nod, a heavy, downcast look lingering in his eyes.
"I can ask for a different room tomorrow morning, if you'd like."
You offered a faint smile, though your eyelids felt incredibly heavy.
"Yeah, okay," you said, taking two steps forward and brushing right past him. "Thank you."
As you moved away, Joel tracked you with his gaze. You turned as you passed him, keeping your path along the shoreline in an escape attempt that felt frustratingly drawn out. You could feel his eyes burning into the back of your neck.
"I'm sorry." His voice carried clearly through the moonlight behind you.
You stopped instantly, completely unable to help yourself, and pivoted on the sand to face him.
"I shouldn't have brought her here." He took a step forward.
You gave a single shake of your head. "Joel, it’s fine."
"No, it ain't."
"It really is."
"I can tell it ain't," his brow furrowed.
"Then why did you bring her?"
"I don't know. Seemed like a good idea right up until I got here and saw you."
You huffed a breath. "Is it my fault now?"
"No, no," he rushed to shake his head. "That ain't what I meant at all."
You closed your eyes and ran a hand down your neck. Frustration bathed you as you felt the heavy weight of the alcohol in your veins.
"Joel, just… don't. Please don't," you said, taking two steps back. "It’s fine, it is. You’re with someone else, and so am I. We don't need to be having this kind of conversation, not right now."
It looked as though he was right on the verge of saying something. He parted his lips for a moment, but snapped them shut a second later. He stayed perfectly still, holding you captive under his gaze, because you couldn't bring yourself to do anything but stand there and look right back at him.
"We haven't seen each other in two whole years," he said then, like a tired accusation.
"Joel…"
"You left me a damn post it note."
Your mouth fell open, your chest beginning to rise and fall more rapidly as your breathing turned sudden and shallow. He seemed more worked up now, too.
You couldn't do this.
On pure instinct, you spun around and practically fled. You walked as fast as your feet could push through the sand, breaking away from him.
Behind you, you heard his voice calling out your name, getting closer and closer with every passing second. You only made it a few yards.
He caught you by the arm, and your name spilled from his lips like a breathless sound.
You wrenched yourself free from his grip, spinning around.
"Please, don't do this," you pleaded in a whisper, locking eyes with him. "What'd you want me to do? Just stay there? Watch us keep running in the same damn circles?"
Joel stepped back, taken aback, but his gaze never wavered. His jaw tightened, the wind blowing a stray lock of hair across his forehead.
"Could've said goodbye," he said. "Face to face. We deserved more than a goddamn note left on the table after everythin’ we were"
Your heart squeezed tight.
"You and I could never just say goodbye, Joel. We tried a hundred times. You know exactly how it ended every single time."
Joel closed his eyes for a beat, and you knew the blow had landed right where it hurt.
The silence that followed was absolute. And when he looked back at you, the vulnerability in his glistening eyes made your chest ache.
"If it was that hard..." he started, "then why'd we have to say goodbye in the first place?"
Your lower lip trembled. "Joel... don't."
Your vision blurred completely as tears flooded your eyes, spilling over before you could do anything to stop them.
It was cruel of him to ask you that now. Not when you’d spent two whole years trying to convince yourself you’d made the right choice.
You’re with Dean, you reminded yourself urgently. Dean is at home. You’re happy with him. And you couldn’t forget that Joel had moved on too; his girlfriend was upstairs at the hotel.
Joel fell quiet. He shook his head again and again, like he was trying to rid himself of a thought he couldn’t outrun. His gaze dropped to the sand, fixing on some distant spot before he spoke.
"These past few months, I’ve been lookin’ for a house…" he admitted softly. "Lease on my apartment’s almost up, and I figured maybe it was time for a real home. And every place I walk into, I catch myself lookin’ for big windows, a wide backyard, and some corner with enough light to work without havin' to turn the lamps on in the afternoon."
Then, he looked up, locking those glistening eyes straight onto yours.
"I could buy it," he said quietly. "I make enough now to get a real nice house. But what the hell’s the point of all that money if you ain’t in it? Tell me somethin’… why is your voice still in my head every time I make a decision?"
It took you several seconds just to draw breath.
You swallowed hard, absorbing the bruising impact of his words. You had to forcefully suffocate your own thoughts, the ones screaming that you were completely consumed by him, too. That sometimes, when you were in your shop holding a piece of sandpaper, his voice would appear out of nowhere, reminding you to always go with the grain so you wouldn't ruin the finish. Or that every time your car engine made a strange noise, you’d remember his advice to check the hoses before panicking. His ghost was everywhere.
But you couldn't tell him that. So instead, you said;
"Your girlfriend is upstairs."
You spun around abruptly and took off at a brisk pace, nearly breaking into a run in a desperate attempt to get away. The ocean breeze whipped against your face, but it did nothing to cool your burning cheeks.
Glancing back, you saw him: Joel was gaining on you with long strides, his white shirt billowing in the wind. Tears escaped without control, blurring everything in sight.
You whipped around to face him the moment you felt him too close.
Joel stopped short. His face was twisted with ache, and he stood completely still and quiet for a few seconds. His eyes shone brighter now, welling up with a thin glaze of tears that grew thicker by the second.
"What are we doin'?" he asked then, cracking completely. He stepped a fraction closer, repeating with desperation, "What are we doin'? It was supposed to be us!"
You swallowed hard, feeling a physical pain right in the center of your chest, as if Joel’s words had cut straight through your skin.
You looked at him through the tears that refused to stop falling.
"A lot of things happened, Joel. Did you forget that already?"
He stared at you in silence.
"I needed you!" You confessed.
"You pushed me away, every damn time," he countered.
"I was grieving," you shot back. "I know it was hard sometimes, but I was grieving."
"I was grieving too," Joel snapped. He took a step toward you, desperate to make you hear him. "That was my baby too. And every time I tried to get close to you, you... you just pushed me back, pushed me away like you couldn't stand the sight of me. Like you didn't want me there."
"Of course I wanted you there! You were my husband," you cried out, letting out a shaky, nearly choked breath. You paused, looking at him with all the frustration you’d kept locked away for years. "But where were you? You spent more time out there than you ever did at home."
Joel ran a hand over his face, completely spent, and let out a trembling sigh.
"I was scared," he confessed. "There’d never been anythin’ we couldn’t fix together before. But this... this was bigger than us. Every time I walked through that front door, I felt like I'd failed you. Like I couldn't protect the one thing we wanted most. I was terrified of sayin' the wrong thing, terrified of makin' it worse. And it felt like makin' it worse was the only damn thing I knew how to do."
"So you left," you shot back, pointing at him. "You just kept leaving. You weren’t there." Your voice trembled harder with every word. "You thought no matter how many times you walked away, I’d still be there waiting for you, and that’s not how this works." Your eyes burned as fresh tears spilled over. "I was scared too."
"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry," he said, taking a step forward. "Not a day goes by where I don't think about what I could've done to stop it, to protect us—"
"How could you have stopped it? It wasn't your fault, and it wasn't mine," you whispered. "All those years..." You shook your head. "All those years I felt like a failure for not bein' able to—I tortured myself thinkin' it was only a matter of time before you got tired of me and walked away. And then when it finally..." You shook your head again, refusing to let the memory surface. "The only thing I needed was for you to be there."
"How could I ever get tired of you?" he asked with painful disbelief. He gave a quiet shake of his head. "I told you a hundred times. You were my family. Anything else, we could've gotten through it together. I married you 'cause I wanted you, just you. Kids or no kids, I wanted you."
You stared at him in absolute silence. His words cut right through you, leaving a burning ache in your chest, yet at the same time, they felt like a warm, long overdue embrace around your heart.
Why didn't he say all this back then? Why did he have to wait all this time to lay it all out, right in the dead of night, in the middle of all this?
You froze, the weight of the years crashing down on you, and gave a shake of your head.
Taking a step back into the cool sand, you whispered, "It doesn't matter now."
"It does t—"
"No, it doesn't," you cut him off, your voice hardening. "It's too late. I'm with someone else, and you are too."
"I don't love her."
"Joel."
"What, you wanna pretend we both just moved on?"
"We're divorced," you said, the word tasting like ash in your mouth.
"I never wanted to divorce you and you know it," Joel countered.
You shook your head and then you felt it; panic starting to crowd out the ache.
You had to get out of there. You needed to leave this beach right now, before you broke, before you did something you couldn't take back.
You lunged to the side, trying to bolt past him, but Joel reacted instantly, catching you by the hands. The heat of his touch burned.
In a blind reflex, you slammed your palms against his chest and shoved him back with everything you had, breaking his grip. And you ran.
You ran with your breath clawing at your lungs, fleeing toward the small party. You knew he wouldn't follow you there; Joel would never push his way through your friends to make a scene, or to keep telling you things that shouldn't matter anymore.
When you finally hit the steps leading up from the beach, you spotted your heels tossed in the sand right where you had left them. You didn't even pause to pick them up. You took the stairs barefoot, crossed the room where the music was still thumping, and with trembling hands, snatched your purse off one of the chairs. You headed straight for your room. All around you, everyone was far too drunk to even notice.
You had spent the entire day mastering the art of looking anywhere but at him.
During the morning, it was easy. Mainly because he was nowhere to be seen. You were confined with the other bridesmaids and Jo’s family. In her hotel room, time flew by in a blur of wedding prep. Everyone talked, laughed, and rallied around Jo to soothe her nerves. Good nerves, born from being on the verge of something beautiful and life-changing. Not the bad ones that make you want to bolt out the back door of a church.
During the ceremony, everything shifted. As a bridesmaid, you stood on one side of the altar, while Joel stood on the other as a groomsman. The distance was safe, but it wasn't enough; you felt his eyes on you the entire time.
Whenever you looked toward the newlyweds, Joel caught your peripheral vision, his dark eyes fixed squarely on your face. He didn't break eye contact, not even when the crowd burst into applause. It was constant; even if he turned to smile or speak with someone else, it was only a countdown until his eyes found yours again. And then, the realization hit: you were watching him, too.
Of course you were. If you caught him staring dozens of times, it meant your own eyes were wandering toward him just as often. A simple truth that struck you just as Jo and Cillian walked down the aisle between the rows of seats, everyone celebrating the union of their beautiful love.
You kept your chin up, gripping your bouquet so tightly your knuckles turned white and pretending the heat rushing to your cheeks was just the early afternoon sun. You decided then and there that enough was enough. You couldn't keep looking at him, or he would keep looking at you. Moving forward, the best option was to ignore him entirely.
So you stuck to Kat like glue. You hadn't told her what happened the night before; you hadn't told anyone. Apparently, neither had he (which was to be expected) though you couldn't help but notice how Jen's eyes locked onto you just as much as his did.
There she was, right in the middle of the wedding guests. She wore a faint smile that seemed perfectly natural on her face, but her gaze swept up and down your body, over and over.
As a rational person, you knew exactly why she was doing it. You were her boyfriend’s ex-wife. During dinner the previous night, the two of you hadn't interacted at all. And when you felt her trying to approach you before heading to her room, you had turned on your heel and fled, pretending you hadn't seen her. She probably just wanted to introduce herself; Joel had likely told her the bare minimum. You, however, had zero interest in meeting her.
As a woman, though, you feared a deeper reason. Some energies are impossible to ignore, like the raw tension between her boyfriend and you, standing on opposite sides of that altar like a sick joke. If Jen suspected something, or if she noticed how Joel couldn't keep his eyes off you (and she only needed a functional pair of eyes to see it), you didn't blame her.
You just had to ignore them both. It was easy enough during the ceremony.
But the real trial began at the reception.
By seven in the evening, the Maui sky had transformed into a stunning canvas of coral and purple hues, fading out over the Pacific. On the open air terrace by the beach, the reception was already in full swing, with some guests already on their second drinks. Strings of warm fairy lights flickered between the palm trees, fighting against the encroaching twilight that swallowed the coastline, while the warm breeze carried the tides mixed with the sweet music from the live band.
All around you, everything was pure luxury and charm. The venue was breathtaking, and every detail was exquisite; from the decor near the beach exit to the main dancefloor, the ornaments hanging from the ceiling with tiny crystal stars and delicate ribbons, and the tables arranged with flawless glassware and matching chairs.
You stood near the outdoor bar, laughing out loud as Kat made an exaggerated toast with her champagne flute, while Gemma, Jo’s sister, swept you both into a hilarious anecdote about the morning's chaos. You laughed along despite having been there yourself, then pulled out your phone to show Eric, Gemma’s husband, a video of the whole thing.
Between the tropical cocktails, the catchy music, and the girls banter, you finally felt your shoulders drop; for a wonderful stretch of time, you managed to immerse yourself entirely in the party, genuinely enjoying the moment. And you were incredibly grateful for it.
It was only when the girls drifted toward the dance floor that you found yourself alone, waiting for your next drink. You leaned your weight against the wooden bar and, almost unconsciously, let your eyes sweep across the crowd illuminated by the hanging lights. It was a quick instinctive scan; a final defense mechanism to ensure the perimeter was clear, confirming that neither he nor his girlfriend was nearby before you could fully let your guard down.
You exhaled a quiet sigh, watching your hands against the wooden bar.
"This place ain't got nothin' on our little wedding, right?"
The voice echoed from right behind you. You whipped around.
Joel was there, leaning lazily against the counter, giving you a sidelong glance. He looked effortless cocky, completely relaxed. He looked devastatingly handsome in his suit, though his collar was already unbuttoned and his tie hung loose.
Not again.
"Joel," you warned.
He picked up on the warning right away. His stance softened slightly as he stood up straighter, throwing his hand up in peace.
"Sorry. Just jokin'. Ain't tryin' to stir up trouble again," he said, stepping a bit closer and shaking his head. "Just wanted to say I'm sorry. For last night. I crossed a line. Too many of 'em, to be honest, sayin' what I said. It wasn't right of me."
He cast his gaze downward, looking genuinely remorseful for a brief beat. Right then, under the amber lights, you finally caught the dark tired shadows bruising the skin under his eyes. He looked exhausted.
You didn't say a word, but you nodded slightly, accepting the olive branch.
He looked back up, pinning you with his gaze. "Don't you worry about me, okay? I won't be botherin' you again."
"How sure are you about that?"
Joel offered a smile that didn't make it to his eyes.
"In the last two years, did I ever bother you?"
"I blocked you."
He huffed an incredulous breath through his nose. "No, you didn't."
"Yes, I did."
Joel clicked his tongue, taking a sip of his drink. "Nah."
Your brow furrowed as a prickle of stubborn pride hit your chest. Grabbing your purse from the bar, you reached inside for your phone. Your thumb flicked across the screen as you glared up at him.
"I'm telling you, I blocked you."
He raised the glass to his lips again, and just before taking a sip, his eyes locked onto yours over the rim. "What you wanna bet?"
Anoyed and determined to shut him up, you went into your contact settings and pulled up your blocked list. Your eyes darted across the screen. There were a couple of unknown numbers, some old spam contacts you didn't even remember blocking, but you searched and searched... and the list was far too short. None of them were Joel.
You froze right there in the middle of the party. You knew it with absolute certainty because, despite two years of radio silence, you still remembered every single digit of his number by heart. None of those numbers matched his.
Had you seriously never blocked him?
You sighed, setting your phone face down on the bar.
"Alright." You glanced over in the opposite direction.
Across the room, Kat was staring at you with her eyebrows raised. She threw up a hand as if to say What the hell are you doing?. You answered her with a tight flat pout.
You turned back to Joel; he was watching Kat with a faint half amused frown.
Without moving much, his eyes dropped back down to you.
"Anyway, I'm sorry," he said, nodding gently. "For all of it. I really am."
You just nodded back.
The tension in his brow softened, and his gaze traced your face; eyes, mouth, eyes, eyes, mouth, eyes.
And then, he asked;
"Is he a good man?"
A beat.
"Yeah," you said softly.
"Does he treat you right?"
You swallowed. "Yeah. He does."
He pressed his lips together and nodded. "Good. I'm real happy for you."
The second those words left his mouth, you caught it: the tiniest twitch in his right eye, almost imperceptible. A minute tremor he couldn't hide.
Joel held your gaze for one last second, and then he gave you a small wink, just like he used to. With a faint smile, he pulled himself away from the bar and walked off, disappearing into the crowd.
Dinner passed in a rush of laughter and scattered conversations across the tables. There were emotional speeches; the best man brought Cillian to tears with a childhood story, and when it was your turn alongside the bridesmaids, you managed to keep your voice steady and bring a smile to everyone's faces.
After what had happened the night before, you didn't want to drink too much alcohol; you’d only had a couple of glasses with your meal, keeping your feet firmly on the ground.
By the time dinner wrapped up and the dance floor opened, the vibe grew much more relaxed. The semi-formal atmosphere completely dissolved under the colored lights now washing over the place. You were actually having fun; you danced for a long stretch with Kat and the girls, and later, Jo’s dad pulled you out for a few clumsy but incredibly fun spins that had you laughing out loud. In the middle of one of those upbeat songs, your eyes caught Joel in the center of the floor, dancing perfectly like a gentleman with Cillian’s mom. Your gazes locked for a split second, barely a heartbeat, before you both quickly looked away.
You kept enjoying yourself. Songs flew by, along with casual toasts and group photos. But later on, as you walked near the edge of the room, your eyes drifted toward the back.
Joel and Jen were sitting at a secluded table, away from the main lighting. You allowed yourself to watch them for a moment, hidden behind the crowd. Their faces were dead serious; her brow was furrowed and her arms were crossed, while Joel spoke in a low voice, gesturing faintly with one hand. They looked like they were arguing. Having a quiet argument, at the very least. But before either of them could look up and catch you staring, you broke eye contact and moved to another part of the room.
But the damage was already done.
Suddenly, a wave of absolute desolation hit you like a bucket of ice water. The air around you began to feel heavy, suffocating, and a sharp ache settled right beneath your ribs.
You needed to get out of your own head. Urgently, you pulled your phone from your purse and tried to call Dean. You needed to hear his voice, to remind yourself that you had a real life waiting for you back home, to cling to him like a lifeline. To remember you had something else.
The line rang.
And rang.
And rang. But Dean didn't pick up. You hung up, waited a few seconds, and tried again. Then a third time. Nothing. Just the sound of the voicemail.
You dropped your hand, slipping the phone back into your purse with a mix of frustration and anger, forcing yourself to swallow the lump in your throat.
"Hey, there you are!"
Jo’s cheerful voice snapped you right back to reality. Your friend approached you, her cheeks already flushed from the alcohol, holding her glass at a slight tilt. She was wearing a gorgeous white dress that hit just below her knees, loose and flowing perfectly against her body.
"I've been meanin' to talk to you all night but I've been so busy!" she laughed, running a hand through her hair. "Nobody warned me I’d spend my own wedding just listenin' to the guests!"
You smiled, forcing down the suffocating feeling from a second ago. "Everyone’s gonna want a piece of you today, Jo, it’s your night. But enjoy it; everything is beautiful, and you look even more stunning."
Jo offered a tender smile and threw her arms around you, pulling you into a warm embrace that smelled of her expensive perfume. When she pulled back, she looked at you closely; her smile faltered slightly into a remorseful pout.
"Hey, I am so sorry... I had no idea he was bringin' someone. We gave a plus one to all our main guests and I just didn't think that—"
"Jo, it’s fine. Seriously."
Jo shook her head, frustrated. "No, it’s not fine. The nerve of him. You didn't even bring Dean. I really wish you had."
"I'm telling you, everything is completely fine," you insisted, forcing a bright smile. "I'm having fun, can't you tell?"
Jo tilted her head back a bit, narrowing her eyes to read you, but the pure bliss of her own wedding night made her give in.
"Well, yeah. I guess you are."
Right then, a collective shout erupted from the dance floor. A big group of people was forming a circle, clapping along to the beat and calling for the newlyweds.
You glanced over and gave her a gentle nudge. "I think you're needed over there."
Jo grinned mischievously. "Yeah... and you're coming with me!"
Before you could even protest, she grabbed your arm firmly and dragged you toward the center of the floor, pulling you both right into the middle of the circle. The DJ dropped an absolute classic: Abba’s Dancing Queen. And the energy of the room swept you up completely. It was one of your favorite songs.
Suddenly, there was no room left to dwell on phones that didn't ring or tables hidden in the back of the room. Jo started dancing dramatically in the center, making you genuinely laugh, and you joined right in; jumping, singing the lyrics at the top of your lungs with the rest of the guests, and clapping as others took turns showing off their best moves in the middle. For a few minutes, surrounded by your friends, the music numbed the ache in your chest. You let yourself lose control, floating in the pure fun of the night and the embrace of the people you loved most.
You couldn't tell how much time slipped by, but it had to be at least four or five songs. Standing in the middle of the circle, you ran your hands through your hair to push it away from your face. It was boiling hot inside, or maybe it was just your racing pulse making you feel like the air was running out.
Stepping away from the group, you backed up a few paces with a permanent smile straining your lips after minutes of non stop laughing.
You glanced to the side, right where the exit to the outdoor grounds opened up, and the pull of the fresh air was immediate and far too tempting to ignore. You walked in that direction, leaving the pounding thud of the music behind, and stepped out into the night, heading down the short flight of stairs to the lower level.
Resting your hand on the wooden railing, you walked down the ramp toward the right, keeping your eyes fixed on the dark infinity of the ocean, where the crests of the waves glowed faintly under the moonlight.
You stopped, letting out a long heavy sigh and running a hand over your neck to catch the cooling breeze.
Look at this place, you’d barely even enjoyed it. With all the wedding chaos and everything else, you hadn't found any free time to look around. But tomorrow you could; after brunch, the afternoon was open for everyone, and you assumed the evening would be too. Jo and Cillian would have their own activities as newlyweds, and some guests were leaving due to work; most of them, actually. But you were staying until Monday afternoon, and so was Kat. You’d be able to do all sorts of fun things. That thought actually made you excited.
You decided to turn around to watch the party from a distance, but the instant you shifted your body, the air caught in your throat.
You saw him. Joel was standing right there, less than two meters away. He was leaning his hip against the railing on the other side, staying completely still, almost camouflaged by the shadows and the branches of a large bush covered in tiny pink and white flowers. He was staring right at you.
A spike of panic shot through your body. You wanted to speak; you wanted to tell him you were sorry, that you had no idea he was down here. Because it was obvious you had crashed his alone time.
Your brain went on the defensive, screaming at you to turn around, head straight back up the ramp, and return to the party or at least find another corner of the hotel to breathe. But your feet wouldn't cooperate.
You couldn't say a word, and you couldn't move. You just stood there, locking eyes with him in absolute silence. You watched him, and he watched you. And in that second of paralysis, Jen's existence didn't even cross your mind; nothing existed outside of that suspended space in the dark.
Before you could gather enough air for another breath, the distance simply… vanished.
He was on top of you, and you were on top of him. You’d never know how it actually happened, who closed the final gap or who took the first step, but suddenly Joel’s arms were wrapping around you and his mouth was crashing onto yours.
It was a devastating kiss, charged with an intensity that shattered your whole body. His hands flew urgently to your face, cupping your cheeks with desperation, while his lips smashed against yours in a hungry claim. Your bodies pressed completely together, erasing any trace of air between you. Not that there was much left to begin with.
Without breaking the kiss, Joel spun you around in a fluid movement, pulling you right to where he’d been standing, and pressed you firmly against the railing. You felt the cold wood bite into your back, immediately followed by the overwhelming heat of his body crushing into yours. One of his hands dropped forcefully to your waist, anchoring you to him, reminding every single inch of your skin exactly who owned this memory.
Your heart was racing out of control, hammering so violently against your ribs that you could hear it in your ears, drowning out any coherent thought that dared to surface in your mind. There was no Dean, no past, no mistakes. In that dark corner beneath the flowers and facing the sea, you couldn't think about absolutely anything else but him.
Kiss him; kiss him deeply. Deeper, devouring any shred of doubt that might be left in you.
You felt a blind desperation flood your veins, a voracious hunger you didn't even know you had been harboring, suddenly demanding more, and more, and all of him; all, all at once, all began happening far too fast, as though time had accelerated with no way to force it back into its natural rhythm.
The heat of his skin and the firmness of his hands clouded your judgment entirely, pushing you right to the edge.
In a sudden move, you forced your lips to break away from his. You pulled back just a few inches, just enough to look into his eyes in the dim light, your breath ragged and your heart thumping in your ears and between your thighs.
You didn't even recognize your own voice when you said;
"Go to my room in ten minutes."
Before he could react or utter a single word, you planted your hands on his shoulders and, with a push that was sharp from urgency but soft with desire, you broke free from his grip.
You caught one last glimpse of his stunned expression and bolted back toward the stairs, fleeing at a frantic pace toward the light and noise of the party, with the taste of Joel still burning your lips and your tongue.
You reached the room with your heart beating a mile a minute, your racing pulse thumping in your ears as you walked barefoot across the soft carpet.
God, what were you doing?
This was terrible, complete madness. You’d walked in barely five minutes ago, and you’d spent the last three leaning over the sink, splashing cold water on your face and staring into the mirror, desperately searching for the strength to put on the brakes. But you found nothing. Your mind threw out a thousand reasons to stop, but not a single one could douse the fire in your belly or prevent what you were about to do.
And then, the sound came: knock, knock, knock.
A violent jolt shook your stomach, filling it with wild butterflies as if you were twenty one years old all over again, and you hated with all your soul that that was your very first thought.
You took a deep breath, smoothing your hands down the fabric of your dress, and stepped toward the entrance.
You opened the door just a crack, peeking through the narrow opening, and Joel was on the other side, staring dead at you through the small space. There was no doubt in his eyes; only a tired, exhausted, desperate, and silent hunger.
Without uttering a single word, unable to break eye contact, you threw the door wide open. Joel stepped inside immediately and kicked the wood shut behind him, closing it with a soft thud that sealed the deal. He lunged toward you with firm strides, crowding you back into the room; his right hand caught your waist and, with a yank, flushed your body right against his hard frame, while his other hand flew straight to the back of your neck, burying itself in your hair.
He kissed you, and you melted into his arms instantly.
Joel crushed you against him, devouring your mouth while his fingers raked over you in pure desperation. His hand at the back of your neck forced you deeper into the kiss, while his other palm slid firmly down your back, tracing your curves until it anchored at your thighs, squeezing the firm flesh. You put your hands all over him, starved for the physical contact you had missed for so long; your palms slid over his jacket, up his chest and broad shoulders, before wrapping around his neck to drag him even tighter against you. You let out a muffled moan against his lips.
Joel broke away for a split second just to catch his breath, panting, and his hands immediately dropped to your dress. Finding the hem near your hips, he bunched the fabric up in a frantic rush, gathering it past your navel before yanking it over your arms in a clumsy anxious motion, tossing it to the floor. You were left in just your panties and strapless bra.
You trapped his lips again in a hungry kiss while his fingers fumbled for the clasp of your bra; the lace gave way and dropped to your feet, leaving your breasts completely bare. Urgently, you brought your hands to Joel’s chest, tearing at the buttons of his shirt with fingers clumsy from the rush. In one continuous motion, you stripped the shirt and jacket off his shoulders together, leaving him bare chested, and he immediately reached down to undo his dress pants.
Everything grew overwhelmingly intense all at once; you could feel every part of your body screaming, starving and desperate for him. You crawled backward and laid down in the middle of the bed, feeling the cool air of the room hit your bare breasts and send a sudden shiver straight to your nipples. You settled onto the sheets, watching him with ragged breaths as he kicked off his pants and boxers in one quick motion.
Joel’s desperate erection, massive and rock hard, pointed straight at you, glistening faintly with pre cum under the dim glow of the lamp. He crowded over you, sliding between your thighs, while his large hands hooked into your panties and stripping them down your legs with a rough tug.
You parted your legs completely for him, exposing yourself, and Joel let out a shaky exhale, and leaned down to kiss you again. It felt like coming home.
His tongue clashed against yours in an incredibly wet, deep kiss while you instinctively arched your hips upward, feeling the heat of his shaft grazing your entrance. Joel ripped his mouth away, panting; he brought his hand to his lips, spitting a generous amount of saliva directly into his palm, and locked his eyes onto yours with animal intensity as he reached down and stroked himself a few times, lubricating his cock.
You moaned in protest at the delay, your hands raking over his tense shoulders as you shifted your pelvis desperately, begging for the contact. Joel dropped his hand and repositioned the hot, swollen head of his cock right against your soaking entrance.
He hovered over you, his arms rigid and the muscles of his back bulging from the sheer effort of holding back. Then, he began to sink into you inch by inch, the desperate restraint making him gasp out loud. He was too thick, too massive, but your pussy was so incredibly wet that it yielded, stretching to harbor him completely as he pushed deeper and deeper.
A sharp cry tore from your throat when he filled you to the brim, the delicious, scorching pressure of his hardness stretching your walls. Joel pressed his forehead against yours, cursing under his breath, completely overwhelmed by how fucking tight and wet you were.
"You have no idea how much I've missed you," he growled against your ear, losing the last shred of control he had left.
Any remaining restraint shattered into a dirty, animal need. Joel began to fuck you with wild desperation, thrusting hard and deep, burying himself completely inside you with heavy strokes that made the bed creak. Your body was burning with pleasure, and so was his; he was slick with sweat, the heat of his skin plastering against yours with every single hit.
You wrapped your legs around his hips, squeezing him tight to lock him inside you, forcing him to go even deeper. He was flush against you, his chest heaving against yours, his lips finding your neck to bite and suck the skin there while your brain remembered every single one of these familiar sensations. It was overwhelming.
The sound in the room turned completely obscene: the loud, wet friction of your bodies colliding, the echo of your unhinged moans, and Joel’s raspy grunts vibrating in the dim light. You were so fucking wet that every thrust made a slick, dirty squelch that only fueled the filthiness of it all and drove your heart rate higher. He was so fucking hard you could feel the pulse of his cock slamming against your deepest spot, tearing you apart with pleasure in an intense friction that made you lose your mind.
Joel grabbed your hands, interlocking his fingers tightly with yours against the pillows, using you as an anchor to drive the pace even faster. He was losing it right along with you, driving into you as if he were trying to brand you forever—no, he had already done that, so deeply that even now, fifteen years later, you were still a fool for him.
He squeezed your trapped hands while keeping up the frantic pace, the relentless impact of his hips against yours unyielding. He was completely surrendered to the desperation, searching for you at your very core. And you were already there, right at the bottom.
Then, Joel let go of one of your hands. That sudden freedom let you react; you whipped your arm up, tangling your fingers into the short hair at the nape of his neck to drag him down. You sought his mouth, trapping his lips in a desperate kiss that he met instantly, and a muffled groan vibrated in your throat. And in that exact heartbeat, something in the air shifted.
Joel’s wild, frantic thrusts began to lose their frantic speed, but none of their intensity. His movements grew heavier, deeply concentrated and profound, stripping away the raw animal haste to make way for absolute surrender. The rhythm transformed into an overwhelmingly intimate friction; each time his body sank into yours, he did so with an agonizing drag, holding himself deep inside you for an eternal second before pulling back just enough to drive right back in.
He stared dead into your eyes through the dimness of the room, his heavy breath crashing against your cheeks, searching for your gaze. His free hand came up to your face, tracing your cheekbone with his thumb while he penetrated you with a gentleness that made you arch your back, completely defenseless against him. You felt every single inch of his cock sliding inside you, hot and massive, filling not just your body, but every empty corner you had kept guarded during these two years.
And his body was so close to yours that you could feel the frantic hammering of his heart melting right into your own. Your moans shifted, turning from unhinged cries into quiet, breathless sobs of pure pleasure and relief.
The tension began to build in your belly in an unbearable way, a burning tide tightening your muscles from the inside out. Joel noticed; he felt you start to spasm and contract around his cock, trapping him in a hot soaking fist.
"That's it, baby... let it go," he murmured, licking your neck.
You couldn't hold it back any longer. Your hips lifted in one final unconscious spasm and your orgasm hit you like a lightning strike, making you shudder from head to toe as your inner walls squeezed around his shaft in violent, delicious waves. Joel let out a low, animal grunt, completely broken by the tight pressure of your climax.
Stripping away any remaining gentleness, he buried himself inside you one last few times with brutal thrusts, sinking right to the root, and froze there. His body went completely rigid, the muscles in his arms and back locking up like stone as he tore a raspy groan right against your ear.
Instantly, you felt the thick scalding jets of his come blasting inside of you, filling you to the brim and overflowing from your soaking pussy as he came with a force that left him shuddering violently on top of you.
Joel collapsed over you, letting his weight settle onto your body without crushing you, his breath ragged and his face buried deep in the crook of your neck.
Neither of you moved; he stayed buried inside you, softening but still pulsing, as the silence of the room settled back in, broken only by your exhausted gasps and the distant echo of the ocean outside the window.
— Chapter summary: After Joel's safe return, you find a rare quiet solace in his presence and the safety of his home. It’s a blurry line, and you're not quite sure if giving in to this feeling is the right choice. But for now, you choose to stop questioning it and just let yourself feel safe.wc: 22.4k
A/N: WARNING! This chapter contains fluff and smut, LOADS OF IT. Also, while I was editing this chapter I was listening to Jeff Buckley and noticed that I mention windows and sunlight streaming through them a lot here. It instantly reminded me of his song with Elizabeth Fraser, "all flowers in time bend towards the sun." I truly feel like the lyrics apply so much to Snow and Joel. If you haven't heard it yet, I highly recommend giving it a listen! Anyway, thank you so much for reading, and for waiting 2 months for this update. I hope you enjoy this part! In case you want to support me, buy me a coffee - ko-fi
If you liked it, leave a comment or reblog 🩷 your feedback really helps me keep writing.
Joel’s house. Morning.
Your body felt warm as you started to wake. Sprawled on your back with your right arm stretched above your head and your frame angled diagonally across the mattress, you were tucked comfortably beneath the warm blankets. And pressing down on the left side of your body, the heavy weight of Joel anchored you against the bed, the faintest hint of a snore slipping out now and then.
He was lying face down, his cheek resting against your chest just beneath your collarbone. His arm draped heavily over your ribs and the rest of his body followed that same diagonal line as yours.
You shifted slightly, extending your legs and reaching both arms over your head, but you had no intention of moving further; you were far too cozy. Joel’s weight was a welcome pressure and his body heat radiated like a furnace. He was wearing nothing but his pajama pants, leaving nothing but bare skin against you, while you remained covered in his shirt.
After one last stretch, you lowered your left hand to his back, letting it rest there for a moment. You leaned into him, just a fraction, and finally allowed your fingers to climb toward the nape of his neck, disappearing into his hair. Joel didn't stir in the slightest; he was out like a light.
Without a second thought, you hugged him, letting your chin rest on the crown of his head. Even with your mind still foggy, you knew the feeling washing over you was overwhelming; he was in your arms, alive.
No. Don't think about that.
You pushed the thought aside and let your breathing sync with his, surrendering to a long while of drifting in and out of sleep as the sunlight through the window climbed higher and higher.
Sometime later.
At some point in the middle of your idyllic dream, Joel climbed out of bed. You noticed immediately because, obviously, his weight disappeared from on top of you and suddenly you felt far too exposed.
Half asleep, you heard him shuffle to the bathroom; the toilet flushing, water running from the sink, and then, a couple minutes later, he was back beside you. He slipped under the sheets and blankets and, with one rough tug, hauled you against him again. You stayed there for a while, tucked against his chest, but you could only hold out for so long.
You seriously, seriously had to pee.
You shifted a little, trying to pry yourself loose; Joel pulled you right back against him. A quiet laugh slipped out of you.
Again, you started wriggling away.
“What’re you doing? Where d’you think you’re goin’?” he mumbled. His voice was low and gravelly with sleep and his eyes still completely shut.
“Gotta use the bathroom,” you whispered through a laugh.
Without another word, he let go of your waist, and you pushed the blankets off yourself too.
Oh, it was cold. The air wasn’t nearly as warm as it had been a week ago, and the floor beneath your feet felt freezing. That, and the fact that you were barely dressed. Your legs were completely bare, every inch of your skin prickling from the temperature.
“Oh, shit,” you muttered as you shut the bathroom door behind you. Sleep was making the cold feel twice as bad.
You rushed through everything as fast as possible, washing your hands and splashing warm water on your face afterward.
Jesus, your hair was a disaster. You fixed it as best you could with your fingers while staring into Joel’s tiny mirror, and the second you were done, you hurried back out.
On your tiptoes, you rushed back to bed and practically launched yourself onto him.
“It’s so freaking cold,” you whispered as you crawled beneath the blankets again, pressing your chest against his, sprawled on top of him.
Joel wrapped both his arms and half the blanket around you. The warmth of his chest seeped into yours almost instantly.
A sudden rush of happiness climbed from your stomach to your chest and burst right beneath your collarbone; you slid your hands along the sides of his head and pressed your lips to his jaw. You scattered little kisses there, trailing them up his cheek, then just beside the corner of his mouth.
His lips pulled into a smile that you kissed too.
“Gettin’ warm?” he asked, tightening his arms around you as his hands slipped beneath your shirt. On the way there, he hooked a finger under the elastic of your underwear.
“Yeah. Thank you.”
You kissed him again, but this time it was slower and deeper. Gradually, your right hand cupped his jaw, your thumb pressing against his chin and tipping it down, coaxing his mouth open wider for you.
You slid your tongue slowly into his mouth, grazing his lower lip with a lingering stroke before deepening the kiss; the lower part of your belly tingled at the taste. The sound that left him was a low soft moan.
The shift in Joel was instantaneous. His breathing hitched and his grip tightened until there was no space left between you. One of his hands slid down from your waist and his palm squeezed your hip, then moved lower to cup your ass. And driven by pure instinct, you shifted too, parting your legs to hook them around his hips.
You pressed yourself firmly against the lower part of his stomach, seeking more friction, and the contact drew another ragged breath from his lungs. Every point where your bodies met felt like it was suddenly sparking to life. Every point, wich basically was… every part of your body.
Your tongue keep exploring the heat of his mouth, sweeping against his in a slow, languid dance. He met you with the same unhurried hunger, his tongue tangling with yours as he tasted you deeply, because there was no rush, no world outside the four walls of this room; no one waiting for you, no one needing you, no looming shadow of duty. In the quiet safety of this room, the only urgency that existed was the pull of your own skin.
The kiss remained sensual and low, a long drawn out luxury you were totally entitled to.
Then, you pulled back just enough to graze your teeth against the soft swell of his lower lip, nipping it once, softly. The small bite broke his composure.
Joel’s breath hitched, and he brought his other hand down, both palms now heavy and big and commanding as they anchored to your ass. He squeezed firmly, his fingers digging in just enough to make you gasp against his mouth. And with a possessive grunt, he hitched you higher, dragging your body down against his as he ground his hips upward. The movement was precise, so precise, pressing exactly where you needed it most.
As he pulled you flush against him, you felt it; the unmistakable, rock hard weight of his erection through the soft fabric of his pajamas, pressing big and hot right against your center. The friction was enough to turn your knees weak even as you clung to his shoulders and the mattress under him.
You began to shift against him, a slow and rhythmic glide up and down, grazing yourself against his hard cock through the thin cotton. But you didn't break the kiss; you were too desperate to drink in the sound of the ragged groans catching in his throat.
Your body felt like it was nearing a boiling point. Skin to skin and heart to heart, your pulse was thundering in your ears; frantic, heavy and delicious beat that matched the insistent aching throb between your legs.
Joel’s hands abandoned his grip on your hips then, reaching up to fist the hem of the oversized shirt. He began to bunch the fabric upward as you straightened, sitting up to give him access and raising your arms to help him pull it off. He tossed the shirt blindly to the side, leaving you bared to him, wearing nothing but your underwear.
Suddenly, the cool morning air hit your skin, sending a visible shiver through you as your nipples peaked and goosebumps blossomed across your chest. But the chill was short lived; Joel’s hands were immediately back on you, his warm palms searingly hot as they settled on your waist.
You remained seated over him, looking down as you resumed that torturous, slow movement.
From this vantage point, you felt a surge of pure unfiltered power. What a beautiful sight Joel was, a beautiful wreck beneath you; his salt and pepper hair disheveled against the pillow, his cheeks flushed a deep, rugged red, and his eyes... they were blown wide, dark and glittering like black diamonds in the night. And scattered across his cheeks, forehead, chin, and chest, the cuts and bruises remained vividly visible as a reminder of just how fragile he could be. But not right now, not under your hand.
It was a feeling nearly impossible to put into words. You had never known yourself to be capable of this kind of intensity, or this kind of hunger. With him, and only with him, you felt like a version of yourself you’d never met before. A reclamation of your own body. It wasn't just lust; it was a vivid, electric sense of being alive, a hunger for life that burned brighter than the morning sun creeping across the floor.
You kept moving your hips, and even through the layers of fabric, his cock felt massive; a hard and pulsing weight that throbbed in perfect sync with the wet heat between your legs.
You leaned in, pressing your palms against the broad expanse of his chest, being mindful to keep your fingers away from the dark bruises on his skin. He was burning up, his body like a furnace radiating a heat that seemed to melt you so easily.
As you angled your body over him, Joel let out a wrecked sound and one of his hands traveled upward, his calloused palm sliding over the curve of your ribcage until it found your breast. He traced the swell before settling his thumb over your peaking nipple, rolling it with agonizing pressure until your back arched.
A broken moan escaped you, but he didn't let it fade. His hand drifted higher, until his fingers wrapped around the column of your throat for a fleeting second, just enough to feel the vibration of your next gasp, before his thumb pressed into the center of your jaw, coaxing your mouth open.
He slid his thumb inside, past your teeth, and you took him in without hesitation. You swirled your tongue around the pad of his thumb, tasting the faint salt of his skin and the heat of his touch, all while your hips never stopped their desperate move against him.
Looking down at him through hooded eyes, you watched the way his expression fractured into desperate need as you sucked on him. And then, he slowly withdrew his thumb, replacing it with his index finger. You took it into your mouth without hesitation, swirling your tongue around it until he slid his middle finger too; you sucked on them greedily, letting the wet, slick sounds filling the space between your heavy breaths.
Just after a few moments of watching you, he pulled his glistening fingers from your lips. He didn't let the moisture go to waste; he dragged his damp fingers down the length of your throat, then over the swell of your breasts, the cool air hitting the wet trails he left behind. His hands eventually settled on your hips, digging in with a possessive strength that anchored you to him.
"You're so beautiful," he rasped. "Just perfect."
A deep blush crept up your neck as you smiled down at him, but the sweetness of the moment shifted into something more commanding as he began to nudge your hips upward, sliding you further up his body toward his chest.
"Grab the headboard," he ordered.
You obeyed instantly, eyes locked on his as you reached to grip the wood of the bedframe. Joel adjusted you, dragging your body exactly where he wanted you, before he shifted himself downward until you were positioned right above his face.
"Joel," you whispered, letting out a shy breathless nervous little laugh. "Whare are you doing?"
He didn't answer with words. Instead, he leaned in to press lingering, warm kisses to the sensitive skin of your inner thighs, his hands gripping your hips and pulling you down firmly, silently demanding that you sit heavier against him. Then, he reached for the edge of your underwear, hooking his fingers into the lace and sliding them to the side until you were completely bared to him.
Joel went still for a moment, his gaze intense as he took in the sight of you, wet and swollen just for him.
"Perfect," he murmured, his breath hitching as he stared. "Look at you... look how ready you are for me."
The sound of his voice sent a jolt straight to you. You could feel the warmth of his exhales puffing against your folds, making you ache.
You lowered one hand from the headboard and brushed the curls off his forehead.
“Just for you,” you whispered softly. “Only for you.”
Joel went still for a few seconds, his eyes locked on your face. Gently, he turned his head and pressed soft kisses to the inside of your thighs. Your hand sank a little deeper into his curls, feeling the anticipation build as his mouth moved closer and closer to where you needed him most.
And then, finally, Joel leaned forward and let his tongue touch you. It was a slow, agonizingly long stroke from the bottom to the very top. He started at a crawl, tasting you with a flat tongued pressure that made your hips buck instinctively. He followed the line of your body, swirling his tongue around your clit with a gentle teasing flick before burying his face against you to drink in the taste of you. Every lap was steady and unhurried, a masterpiece of patience that had you whimpering his name into the quiet morning air within seconds.
But he didn’t break the rhythm. If anything, your soft and broken whimpers only anchored him deeper between your thighs. His tongue continued its steady kiss, flattening against you to drag another slow soaking stroke from bottom to top.
You couldn't stay still. Your hips began to roll in a slow, desperate circle against his face, chasing the pressure of his mouth and trying to sink yourself fully onto him. And the moment you moved, Joel’s warm hands slid down from your hips, cupping the meat of your ass. His fingers dug into your flesh with a possessive soft grip, pinning you down and silently forcing you to take every bit of it.
It was dirty, the slick heavy sounds of his mouth eating you, but there was an overwhelming tenderness to the way he was doing it. His mouth was so hot, so incredibly wet; he swirled his tongue right over your swollen clit with a teasing flick that made your entire body shudder against his face.
"Joel—" your voice broke, a strained sound as your fingers white knuckled around the wooden headboard behind you.
He let out a low vibration of a growl against you and his thumbs pressed hard into your bottom, lifting your hips slightly just to angle you better for his tongue. He began to lap at you faster now, his patience clearly fracturing into something a little more desperate as he drank you in.
The heat inside you was coiling tight, pulling into a heavy ache right where his mouth was working. You were so close; the friction of his flat tongue and the hot puffs of his breath against your folds were pushing you straight over the edge. Instinctively, your spine snapped taut as you leaned back, your head falling back as your neck strained. One of your hands pressed against his stomach to steady yourself, your fingers splaying as the first waves of the climax began to tighten violently around your core, leaving you completely at the mercy of his mouth.
The moment you broke, you broke completely. You clamped down in violent, desperate pulses against his mouth, a sharp, choked cry tearing from your throat as you rode the peak. Your hand buried hard into his stomach, your fingers digging in as your hips bucked helplessly into his face, forcing him to take the thick, soaking heat of your climax. Joel didn't pull away; he held you there with that bruising grip on your ass, drinking you in, his tongue catching every heavy tremor until the ripples finally began to slow.
Your chest heaved, every breath a ragged, costly struggle that rattled in your throat. Slowly, the possessive tension in his hands softened. He let out a low, satisfied exhale against your wet skin, pressing one last, lingering kiss right over your swollen center to seal his work, before sliding his lips to your inner thigh. You shifted your hips back, letting out a weak whimper as the cool air hit the slick trail he left behind.
His large hands began a slow soothing path, stroking up and down the length of your trembling legs, before sliding over your hips to rest heavily at your waist. Joel tilted his head back against the mattress, wearing a breathless smirk on his lips as he looked up at you.
"You okay, honey?" he rasped, his voice rough and incredibly deep.
You managed a breathless smile, your hand leaving his stomach to wipe at your flushed cheek.
"Give me a second," you whispered, feeling your poor little heart hammering like a trapped bird against your ribs.
Joel let out a soft chuckle and you felt the sound against your thighs.
You bit your lip, tilting your head back for a moment as you tried to catch your breath, before carefully shifting your weight. You slid your knees backward, moving off his chest and unstraddling his face.
That’s when your eyes fell on his lap.
Even through the soft fabric of his pajama pants, his cock was tenting the material so fiercely it looked ridiculous. It was massive, a thick rigid ridge pointing straight up toward his torso.
A purring sound escaped you. Crawling back up his body, you leaned over him, pressing a slow kiss to his mouth, tasting yourself on his lips. Your hand drifted down the broad expanse of his chest, tracing a path down his flat stomach until your palm cupped the hard length of him right through the cloth.
"And are you okay, Mr. Miller?" you whispered against his wet lips, your fingers tightening around the thick shaft.
Joel's thighs parted instinctively at your touch and a low hiss escaped his teeth.
"Take everything off," you commanded.
Without wasting a single second, Joel pushed himself up onto his elbows. He hooked his thumbs into the waistband of his pajamas and dragged them down his long legs, kicking them off the edge of the bed. He wasn’t wearing any underwear. He fell back against the pillows, completely bare, his chest rising and falling as you sat back on your heels and your gaze traced every inch of him.
Hooking your fingers into the lace of your underwear, you slid them down your thighs and tossed them carelessly to the floor before immediately moving over him again, knees framing his hips.
Looking down at him, you pooled a thick layer of saliva into your palm and shifted your hips slightly back to give yourself room, and wrapped your wet hand around the heavy head of his cock. You smeared the slick moisture over the crown before sliding your palm all the way down to the base.
Oh god.
He was stone hard, his shaft scorching hot and silky smooth under your wet grip. Along the side, a thick vein throbbed violently against your palm, pulsing with his heartbeat. You began to slowly stroke him, wearing a friction that coated his entire length in your spit, while you leaned slightly forward, teasingly rubbing him right against your soaking wet folds.
Joel’s eyes snapped shut and his head slammed back into the pillow; a deep groan ripped from the center of his chest, his jaw straining as your hand and your body drove him crazy.
Seeing him completely undone brought a wicked smile to your lips. You knew he was fighting with all his might not to grab you by the hips and sink into you right then and there. So while he stayed there, eyes closed and at your mercy, you guided his cock to your opening. You tilted your hips forward, aligning him perfectly, and began to sink down.
Slowly. Agonizingly slowly.
The sensation was so full of him, so intensely sweet, it made your vision blur. He stretched you completely wide, breaking you open millimeter by millimeter as you swallowed him inches at a time. Every internal muscle you had coiled up tight, wrapping around his thick pulsing width like a glove, gripping him impossibly close as you took him all the way in.
You froze, adjusting to the sheer size of him stretching you open from the inside, plugging you so completely that there wasn’t a single millimeter of empty space left between you. Joel let out a heavy, bottomless groan that seemed to echo from the pit of his stomach, his chest expanding as he took a ragged breath. And a long relieved sigh slipped past your lips; you leaned slightly forward, fixing your gaze on his face.
That was when his eyelids fluttered open and his dark eyes locked onto yours. Your expression instantly softened and your eyes filled with sugar and honey; unfiltered devotion as you took him in. His cheeks were flushed with heat, and his gaze was beautifully weighed down by the lingering remnants of the night; his eyelids were just a little heavy and swollen from sleep. His peppered hair was ruined, exploding in messy and wild peaks, little chaotic horns pointing in every direction where your fingers had gripped and tugged at the curls only minutes before.
And then, he smiled. His hands slid up from the mattress, tenderly stroking the curves of your hips and the smooth skin of your thighs. You smoothed your palms flat against his chest, caressing the warm skin as you began to lower your torso toward him, letting your hands slide up his chest until they wrapped around his shoulders. You leaned down and pressed your lips to his.
The moment your mouths met, Joel wrapped his arms around you, locking you against him with a squeeze at your waist. And then, he began to move.
He tilted his hips up, sliding out of you with agonizing slowness; he held himself there, teasing you for a suspended heartbeat, and then buried himself back inside you with one single, deep thrust.
You let out a muffled whimper straight into his mouth.
He pulled back again, dragging his cock nearly all the way out; paused for a agonizing second, and then rammed back in another sudden, deep thrust.
Another broken cry escaped you, but this time, the torturous pace was too much to bear.
Impatient and burning for a steady rhythm, you broke the kiss and pushed yourself up. Arching your spine, you planted your palms against Joel’s chest for leverage and took control.
You began to roll your hips in a slow tilt, rising up and sinking back down, feeling every ridge of him slide out and slide back in, filling you to the brim only to empty you again, over and over. But the slow torture was suffocating; the sheer hunger and raw need for more overtook you almost instantly.
Your pace quickened, your movements growing deeper, the friction escalating rapidly until the wet hard strike of your thighs crashing against his skin sounded loud and scandalous in the quiet room. Joel’s hands immediately clamped onto your ass, his fingers digging into the meat of your hips to help anchor your new found rhythm.
You looked down and completely melted into his gaze; his pupils had blown so wide his eyes looked entirely black, glittering with intense unvarnished lust, while a dark sudden flush crept rapidly up his neck and across his face.
Behind his head, the wooden headboard began to rattle, thudding against the wall with every frantic downstroke.
Overwhelmed by the sensation of him bottoming out inside you, you let your eyelids slide shut, throwing your head back into the morning air as you rode him.
Your hands stayed locked onto his chest, your fingers digging into his warm skin as you kept setting the pace, driving yourself down onto him with unyielding hunger. You were entirely in control, riding him with a desperate rhythm that had your head spinning from the delicious heat radiating from your core. Every single stroke was pure pleasure, a throbbing sensation that started deep between your thighs and rushed like wildfire all the way up your spine, leaving your skin tingling and your senses completely overwhelmed.
Joel was losing his mind beneath you too. His large hands clamped onto your hips, his thumbs digging into the bone to steady you, but he couldn't keep still. His hips began to roll upward, bucking his groin against yours with every stroke, using his own strength to shove his massive length as deep as it could go so you wouldn't have to work as hard for that agonizing depth.
"Ah... fuck," he whispered, a broken curse slipping past his lips. His jaw was clenched so tight the muscles in his face strained, his neck completely flushed as he looked up at you through those beautiful eyes.
You looked straight down at him from your height, your chest heaving, refusing to break eye contact even as a ragged whimper tore from your throat. Joel stared back, his teeth grinding together.
"Look at you," he rasped, his voice dropping into a whisper that was dripping with an overwhelming sweetness. "Taking every single inch... such a good girl. Ride it, baby, take whatever you want from me."
The adoring words sent a shiver through you, but before you could even gasp out his name, Joel’s right hand flew up from your hip.
Crack.
The sound of his palm striking the meat of your ass was loud and sharp in the quiet room.
A loud, shocked gasp ripped from your lungs, your hips freezing for a split second as the sudden, stinging heat of the slap bloomed across your skin. It didn't hurt; it was a delicious possessive claim that sent a jolt of pure electricity straight up your back, making your interior muscles squeeze around him in a tight desperate clench.
Joel’s eyes flared, a dark, knowing smirk tugging at the corner of his lips as he felt you react. He immediately brought his hand down again, landing another stinging slap on the other cheek.
"Yeah, you like that, don't you?" he growled. He squeezed your hips tight, tilting you perfectly before his hips bucked upward once more, burying himself to the absolute root. "Keep going, don't stop, just…"
"Joel, oh my God—please."
You leaned down, your face just inches from his. The stinging heat on your ass and the thick stretch inside you made you completely shameless.
"Look at what you do to me," you whimpered, right against his lips as you ground your hips down. "You're fucking me so good, Joel, I’m so full of you."
The effect was instantaneous; a deep crimson rushed up his neck, staining his cheeks as a tight, guttural sound ripped from his chest. His hands clamped onto your hips with a bruising desperate strength, and driven by his reaction, you shifted your weight, changing the angle. Instead of just the steady up and down, you began to move your hips forward and backward, sliding your slick warmth right against his root. The friction was so intense, so devastatingly good, that your eyes rolled back under your hooded lids.
Your body was boiling, sweat slicked and heavy, and you could feel him hitting every sensitive, swollen internal muscle with a terrifying precision.
"Tell me how it feels," Joel rasped, his voice breaking as he bucked his hips upward to meet your grinding slide, shoving himself deeper. "Let me hear you, baby. Tell me how good you take it."
"It's too much," you cried out, your voice fracturing into a desperate sob as you quickened the pace. "It feels so good, Joel... you feel so good."
"Yeah? You gonna come for me?"
You nodded.
He squeezed your hip, releasing your skin for a fleeting second before another sharp slap landed against your ass. A devastating desolate moan tore from your throat.
"Use your words, c'mon," he rasped, weak. "Let me hear it from that pretty mouth."
The headboard began to crash with violent erratic thuds against the wall as your movements turned frantic. Joel’s thumbs pressed hard into your bottom, helping you rock against him, his teeth bared as his own breath rattled in his chest.
"Joel, I'm gonna come," you gasped out desperately, your eyes snapping shut as a single bead of sweat rolled down the valley of your breasts.
Your fingers balled into tight fists against his chest, your nails instinctively scratching deep into his warm skin as the tension coiled into an intolerable knot. A moan tore from the absolute depths of your throat as the climax finally broke over you; your entire body shuddered, your legs trembling so violently that your rhythm shattered completely, leaving you helplessly riding the explosive waves.
As your strength gave out, you fell forward onto his chest like dead weight, your chest heaving against his. But Joel didn't let you rest. His grip on your ass never loosened; he simply took the control you could no longer maintain.
Shoving his hips up with a raw, relentless hunger, he began to move your limp trembling body to his own liking; driving you up and down his thick cock while you buried your face into the crook of his neck, letting out helpless, broken whimpers and wet sobs against his heated skin.
He was moving you however he wanted, penetrating you hard and incredibly deep, his own breathing fracturing as his groans grew louder, sounding more and more desperate with every heavy thrust that bottomed out inside your soaking warmth.
"Fuck, you're so tight," he groaned into your skin, as he felt your interior muscles pulsing around him in the aftershock. "You're squeezing me to death, baby... I'm right there."
Desperate for the taste of him, you forced your torso up just enough to find his mouth, capturing his lips in a messy kiss. Joel met you instantly, his hands sliding up your back, wrapping his heavy arms around you with crushing strength to lock you tight against his chest. He was fucking you like an animal now, his hips snapping upward in a fast, brutal way that had you gasping for air against his tongue.
You wanted it so badly—you wanted him to fill you completely to the brim, to release everything inside you and feel his thick cock pulsing against your interior walls as he came, wanting him to stay buried deep inside you long after it was over.
But the explosion caught Joel by surprise.
Just as he reached his peak, a rough almost pained groan ripped from his throat. He abruptly tore his mouth from yours, his eyes flying wide with a wild dark light, and before you could even realize what was happening, his hands flew down to your hips, his fingers dig in with an iron grip, and he lifted your body up and off him.
His thick cock snapped out of your tight cunt just as he broke.
"Fuck—!" Joel choked out.
Without the tight seal of your body, his release shot high and heavy thick white ropes splattering across the lower part of your thighs. He stayed frozen beneath you for a few seconds, his chest heaving violently, his hands still trembling where they held your hips.
Your eyes scanned his entire face; his closed eyelids, flushed cheeks, lips swollen from your kisses, and the thin sheen of sweat coating his skin.
You reached a hand to his cheek, holding him still just long enough to press a kiss against his jawline. Smiling softly as he blinked his eyes open and locked them onto yours, you spoke.
"You okay, honey?"
Joel huffed a laugh, his hand sliding up your back. His palm was sweaty, matching the curve of your spine and likely the rest of your bodies. It was a gorgeous disaster.
You rested your head in the notch of his neck.
The heat in your body lingered for about ten more minutes. While Joel got out of bed to grab something to clean you up, you lay face down in the open air, feeling the sun on your skin. It was warm and comfortable, lying there naked in the sunlight on top of his sheets, but the moment your body temperature began to drop back to normal, the chill returned.
Your body was exhausted and wanted nothing more than to go back to sleep, but at the same time, you felt sweaty and sticky. That was why, when Joel came back and climbed into bed with you, you resisted a little as he tried to pull you back under the covers.
"What's wrong?" he asked.
"Can I take a shower?"
He gave a lopsided smile, his eyelids heavy with sleep. He stretched his arms over his head and rested one hand against his forehead. "Sure. Right now?"
"I won't be long," you said, starting to get out of bed. You felt a sudden wave of shyness being completely exposed, so you yanked the top sheet off the bed and wrapped it around your body.
Joel laughed. "Hey, what're you doin'?"
Walking toward the bathroom, you looked back at him. "I'm naked!"
"Nothin' I haven't seen before, from every angle."
You pressed your palm against the door and started to push it open, but not before looking back at him one last time.
"Yeah, through the lens of lust!"
You rolled your eyes and stepped into the bathroom, feeling the cold floor beneath your bare feet. Unwrapping the sheet from your body, you carefully folded it in half and hung it on the hook behind the door. Then, you leaned half your body into the shower to turn on the water, adjusting it to the perfect temperature to take the chill out of your hands and feet.
Once you were fully inside with the hot water cascading over your head, you let your sore muscles relax. Your thighs and hips burned a little, and your abs felt pretty tender too. That was a hell of a workout you’d just had with Joel; you knew it was going to hurt a bit more in a few hours.
You washed up at your own pace, cleaning your neck, legs, thighs, back, arms, shoulders and everything. You ran your fingers through your hair and over your scalp, breathing in the scent of the shampoo you always smelled on him. You were just washing your face when the bathroom door opened.
You heard a few short steps approaching the shower, and a second later, the curtain was drawn back.
Joel’s face appeared through the steam. "Need a shower too."
You smiled. "Okay, come on in. I was just about to get out."
He slid the curtain open further and stepped carefully onto the wet floor. Moving forward, he walked right under the stream of water, trapping you against the wall. The cool metal handles pressed softly against the skin of your lower back.
Joel looked down and closed his eyes, water dripping from the wet strands of hair on his forehead straight onto your face. He shook his head, sending a spray of droplets over you.
Laughing, you lifted both hands and placed them over his brow. He smiled, and for a split second, you swore he looked completely different; a light transparent smile that brightened his entire face appeared on his lips. But a second later, your focus shifted to the bruises on his cheek, the cut on his forehead, and down toward his shoulders, his chest, his stomach. Joel had plenty of old scars there, but your eyes lingered on the fresh bruises, the scrapes along his ribs. It looked like it had to hurt.
Carefully, you reached out and grabbed the soap and the soft sponge next to it, working it between your hands until you had a good lather before you began to clean and massage his shoulders.
"You know," you started, running your palms over his collarbones, "if you wanted to shower with me, all you had to do was ask."
Joel closed his eyes. "Was fallin' asleep. But I got cold cause you stole my sheet."
"What about your comforter?"
"It's on the floor. But I was cold, and I heard the water, and I got tempted."
You moved your hands down his stomach.
"Mhm. Your skin is really soft."
Joel’s hands settled on your waist. "You think so?"
"Yeah. Which is funny," you said, gently touching just below his ribs, "because you wouldn't think so. Your hands are rough, but everywhere else is soft."
He opened his eyes. "They feel rough when I touch you?"
"Not really. They just feel… warm."
"Hmm."
Your hand settled over the bruise on his ribs. For a second, you remembered sinking your fingers into that exact spot just a few minutes ago.
"Does it hurt a lot? Did it hurt earlier?"
Joel shook his head. "Didn't feel it then. But it hurts now, that's for sure."
You crinkled your nose. "I'm sorry."
"No, ain't your fault. It's been hurtin' since before. Always hurts worse after the body relaxes."
"That's true," you said, sliding your hands back up to his shoulders. "You know what? I'm gonna go grab those oils I brought you. When you get out, I'll give you a massage."
Carefully, you nudged Joel aside a bit and squeezed past him. He turned toward you, tilting his head back and closing his eyes as he let the hot water wash down his back.
He sighed. "You're gonna turn me into a puddle."
Smiling and feeling a sudden wave of tenderness for how exhausted he looked, you stepped closer and wrapped your arms around him for just a moment, pressing a delicate fleeting kiss to his chest. His hand slid up to the nape of your neck, his thumb resting just under your jawline to tilt your face up. There, beneath the falling water, he gave you a brief kiss on the lips.
A minute later, you reluctantly stepped out of the hot shower. But it had to be done. You knew that if you stayed in there with Joel, you’d both end up leaving the bathroom at the same time, and by the time you finished getting dressed, he’d already be completely passed out on the mattress.
You found the t-shirt of his you’d slept in tossed to the side of the bed, along with your underwear, and changed while you listened to the shower still running. After drying your hair the best you could, you slipped back into the bathroom to run a comb through it. Joel was just stepping out of the shower as you headed downstairs.
The morning sun was pouring bright through the kitchen windows, and the early air carried that delicious fresh scent you loved. You took in the view through the glass for a quiet moment before grabbing the oils, then poured yourself a massive glass of water, drinking it down as if you’d spent days stranded in a desert. You poured a fresh glass for Joel and made your way back upstairs.
When you walked into the bedroom, he was already sitting on the edge of the bed, wearing his pajama pants. He’d gone ahead and changed the sheets for clean ones, and the comforter was no longer crumpled on the floor.
"Here," you said, holding the glass of water out to him.
He took it immediately, murmuring a soft "'Thank you" before draining the whole thing.
"You ready?"
He furrowed his brow. "For what?"
You smiled, climbing onto the mattress. "Lay down."
He eased himself down onto his back, and you settled in right beside him. Opening the small bottle of heartleaf arnica oil, you poured a tiny amount into the palm of your hand.
"Just a little bit of this, you'll see," you murmured, rubbing your palms together to warm it up. "You're gonna feel much better."
You gently began to work the oil into the bruised and battered parts of his chest and ribs, taking extra care around a few open scratches. You kept your touch light near those spots, massaging the skin around the scrapes to make sure you didn't press on anything that might sting. Joel let out a sharp breath just once, right as your hand passed near his breastbone. When you paused to ask if he was okay, he muttered:
"Yeah, yeah. Don't worry about it."
You smoothed your flat palm over the spot, barely applying any pressure at all.
"Okay, roll over."
He complied right away, letting out a soft groan as he turned over. You repeated the whole routine, pouring a bit more oil into your palms and working your way across his entire back, focusing heavily on his lower lumbar area. You’d noticed that was the spot he reached for most often whenever he sat down or moved a certain way; a familiar ache you felt yourself from time to time. And as you worked out the tension, you knew you were doing something right; Joel was making soft relaxed sounds he probably didn't even realize he was letting slip.
Next, you focused on his shoulder blades and shoulders, applying a bit of steady pressure with your thumbs. That was right when you caught the first faint sound of him snoring. Your movements softened into a light soothing touch, until you finally decided he was out for the count and that you were getting pretty sleepy yourself.
You tucked the bottle of oil back into its small pouch and left it on the nightstand, where the little clock caught your eye: 8:23 AM.
So many more hours left to sleep. You had absolutely nothing to do all morning but rest, and Joel’s bed looked so incredibly comfortable and warm, like a field of clouds.
You snuggled in right beside him, pulling the covers up over both of your bodies. Stretching your arms up over your head, you let out a long yawn, and a minute later, you drifted peacefully back to sleep: utterly exhausted, perfectly comfortable, and completely relaxed.
Still morning, close to noon.
It was a place you didn't recognize. Cold, with tall dark canopied trees that blotted out the meager light in the pale grayish sky. Ruins surrounded you; broken walls eaten away by a pervasive dampness that claimed everything, with green moldy vines bleeding into the old cracks.
Your heart hammered violently as your legs moved with frantic speed, trying not to trip over the clutter covering the ground. Rubble, branches, old trinkets, and fragments of machinery that looked like computers or something similar; you couldn't fully tell. You didn't really know what to do, only that you had to run and run and run, because something terrible was happening.
You could feel that sensation in your chest, that painful hollow that nothing can fill once it's already too late. Your bare arms were freezing, just like your cold neck and cheeks. Your entire body felt numb, and no matter how hard you ran and ran, you couldn't seem to make headway fast enough.
No, just the opposite. Your body could barely move, and you wanted to scream with all your might. But you couldn't stop, because you could hear it the entire time: thuds, noises, voices laughing and suffering. Louder and louder and louder, your legs straining until every muscle synthetic ached, until your body plunged forward and your palms struck the splintered ground.
You scrambled up, getting back on your feet however you could, and plunged into the dark room where the sounds and noise were coming from. A hallway to the right; you ran more, and more, and more, and more into the pitch black, letting yourself be guided solely by the small rings of light filtering through the cracks in the ceiling, until at the very end of the hall, your aching bloody hands slammed open the door and—
"No!"
A gut-wrenching scream tore from your throat like dozens of thorns piercing you from the inside out.
Men —so many men, you couldn't tell how many, only that there were man— filled the room, their faces hidden behind black cloth, and right in the middle of them lay Joel, unconscious.
No, not unconscious. Dead. His face was covered in blood, his clothes soaked through with it, and a massive wound tore through the flesh of his neck. Beneath him, a pool of blood expanded outward, swallowing up more and more of the old wooden floor, quickly reaching all the way to your feet.
You fell backward, unable to stand, and the pooling blood reached your scraped palms, his blood mixing with yours inside your trembling fists.
"No, no, no, no… Joel …" your shaky voice repeated, trying to get a better look at him, trying to reach him, but your knees kept slipping, and so did your hands and elbows. You couldn't…
You couldn't.
"Hey, hey, wake up."
A hand nudged your shoulder, rolling you over at the exact moment your eyes flew open and locked onto the ceiling.
"Hey, you're okay. You're okay."
You snapped your head toward him. Joel was sitting up, leaning his body over yours, his hand resting gently against your cheek.
You were in his room.
"Joel."
"It's okay. Breathe."
A shaky breath hitched in your throat. Your cheeks were soaked, and your chest physically ached.
He lay back down beside you and pulled you close. You buried your face into the notch of his neck, clinging to his body like a frightened helpless creature while a few lingering tears continued to track silently down your cheeks.
His arms wrapped tightly around you, and he pressed a kiss to your forehead.
"What happened?" he murmured, rubbing his hand up and down your back.
You closed your eyes, not wanting to talk about it.
Your hand drifted up his chest. "Nothing. Just a nightmare."
He squeezed you a little tighter against him. "You said my name. Scared me, thought it was somethin' else."
You opened your eyes and tilted your head back slightly, looking into his eyes.
"I'm sorry."
"No, don't go apologizin'. It's okay."
You tucked your face back into the notch of his neck, feeling your heart still hammering away, erratic and loud against your ribs.
"What time is it?" you asked.
He shifted slightly to check the clock, then quickly settled right back into place.
"Ten to eleven."
"Mhm. We should get up."
"You hungry?"
You nodded. "Starving. You?"
"My stomach was growlin' a little bit ago."
You let out a soft laugh, noticing how the sunlight was no longer focused right on the bed, but had spread out to wash evenly over the entire room.
He gave your shoulder a gentle squeeze. "Five more minutes. How's that sound?"
You pursed your lips. "Sounds good to me."
Joel's kitchen. Noon & afternoon.
Concerned that you’d get cold wearing nothing but a t-shirt, Joel insisted you put on a pair of pajama pants from his closet. They were huge, but they had a drawstring at the waist that let you tie them tight enough to fit. Then, he handed you a fresh warm pair of cotton socks.
Today was noticeably colder than yesterday. You could feel a crisp breeze drifting through the open kitchen window while he made breakfast (or was it lunch?) and you sipped a hot cup of coffee, sketching out a list of prep work for school. Joel was frying up bacon and scrambling eggs, having just dropped some bread into the toaster less than a minute ago. The kitchen smelled incredible.
On the notepad resting on the kitchen island, you had a brief breakdown of the material for the first few weeks, along with your reading plan and curriculum for the kids.
Classic fables. The Jackson library and the homes of a few townspeople held a solid collection of all kinds of stories, mostly the foundational ones. You figured it was the perfect starting point for the first group, who were right around five to seven years old. They had been born entirely into a different world, and you believed literature could provide a safe haven for them; a good way to spark their imaginations and give them the words to express them.
The morals could be incredibly useful, too. Lessons on survival, cooperation, cleverness, and above all, fear. As a community, Jackson felt like a safe place, but these kids had fear woven right into their DNA. Many of them had witnessed terrible things before arriving here, and many others had never set foot outside the walls. Fear was deeply rooted in both perspectives.
"And what're you gonna do about the books? Ain't exactly a lot of copies lyin' around," Joel asked, looking over at you for a moment as he pulled the toast from the toaster.
"Well, some of them don't know how to read yet. I'll read aloud to them. It's great for building listening skills," you smiled, "and really fun too. And if the stories aren't too long, we can make handwritten copies. I already talked to a couple of people who volunteered to help transcribe."
"That's great," he said, raising his eyebrows.
"Yeah. What about you? Would you like to help?"
Joel looked up at the ceiling, his mouth dropping open slightly. "Uh… I—I mean, sure. My handwriting's awful, though."
"That's not true. You have nice handwriting, it's perfectly legible."
"You think so?"
"I do. Besides, the copies need to be written in block capital letters," you said, looking down at your notepad to jot something else down. "I was also thinking it would be a cute idea if every kid brought in an object, and we came up with a story for each one. What do you think? Think that'd be fun?"
"Somethin' like, if a kid brings in a teddy bear, you make up a story for it?"
You nodded.
"Yeah," he replied. "That'd be fun. Mostly 'cause I imagine they're gonna show up with all kinds of strange objects."
You laughed. "Yeah, just imagine the possibilities."
Joel began removing the bacon from the skillet, placing it on each plate alongside the eggs, before grabbing another dish for the toast.
"And what about the older kids?" he asked, setting one plate down in front of you and the other right beside it. You murmured a soft Thank you. "Fables for them, too?"
"Oh, no. I have much bigger plans for the older kids," you said, raising your eyebrows.
Joel gave a lopsided smile and went to grab the toast, placing it in the center of the island before turning toward the fridge. "Is that so? Like what?"
A spark of excitement flared in your chest. While you were looking forward to working with the little ones, you knew the pre-teens and teenagers in Jackson were going to make for a much more interesting group when it came to discussions and deeper perspectives.
"Well, we're gonna read books too, but I was thinking it'd be a great idea to introduce the concept of diaries and chronicles. There are three copies of The Diary of Anne Frank and a few about the Lewis and Clark Expedition. They also brought in The Giver and Frindle. I think it's a good way for kids to learn a little more about what the world used to be like. Have you ever read that one? Frindle?"
Joel smiled faintly, pulling a tub of butter from the fridge and shutting the door.
"Yeah. Sarah liked Frindle."
It took you a moment to find your voice after that.
"Oh."
He sat down next to you, letting out a quiet sigh as he settled in.
"Called pens Frindle for a whole year," he added, shifting his gaze over to you. "I think it's a good idea."
You smiled. "Thank you."
"What else?" He reached out and grabbed the butter knife, digging it into the tub to scoop out a generous amount.
"Maybe they could write their own chronicles? Or diaries, just as an exercise. And they wouldn't necessarily have to read them aloud or show anyone," you said, lifting your mug to take a sip of coffee. "But it might be a nice way for them to express themselves or blow off steam, as long as it's not hurting them, of course."
"Think they'll all want to do it?"
You smiled and shook your head. "I doubt it. I don't know."
Joel hummed, bringing his mug to his lips.
You popped a piece of bacon into your mouth, and it was so delicious your eyes nearly closed. You tried the eggs right after. Then, after a moment of savoring, swallowing, and giving yourself a little more time to think, you asked:
"You think they'll like me?"
Joel had his mouth full and raised his eyebrows at the question. While you waited for him to finish chewing, you took a bite of toast.
"They're gonna love ya," he said finally.
"And how are you so sure? Teenagers can be..." Your eyes drifted up the walls and across the ceiling before landing back on him. "They can be complicated. And these kids, these kids have been through things. Maybe I show up with diaries and chronicles, and they just think, 'Who does this nobody think she is and what the hell is she doing'?"
He huffed a laugh. "Don't go lettin' them walk all over you. Let them know you're the one in charge."
"Okay, and how do I do that without being bossy in the process?"
"You gotta be bossy, but that don't mean you can't still be nice to them. You can pull it off, I've seen it," he said, raising his eyebrows. "Saw you orderin' the guys around on some of the construction sites before. Even me."
You furrowed your brow. "I am not bossy."
"Yes," he said, looking right at you, "yes, you are."
You frowned. "I'm—"
"And when you're in a bad mood?" He brought his mug to his lips and rolled his eyes.
Your eyebrows shot up in pure disbelief, your lips twitched into a tight smile.
"Excuse me?" You tilted your head. "And you're the one telling me this, Mr. Uncle Grumpy?"
Joel smiled and shook his head.
"That's literally what Benji calls you, isn't it?"
"That don't change a thing," he grumbled, furrowing his brow. "You are what you are. Might as well make use of it."
"Oh," you nodded, "okaay. I will. But don't you go complaining later."
He poked his fork into the eggs and brought them to his mouth, his eyes never leaving yours.
"Ain't complainin'," he said.
You ducked your head, hiding a smile.
Joel and you ate in comfortable silence for a while, occasionally making notes and chatting about your lesson plans.
The whole thing excited you for different reasons. The little ones had you looking forward to it because you just liked little kids in general; they were adorable and sweet, and their minds came up with a hundred interesting things. That was why you’d loved chatting with Sophie when she was that small; the conversations were always unpredictable and fun, and her imagination was endless. But of course, you’d always made a point to show her all kinds of books and stories, so she had a rich source of inspiration. You didn't know what some of the kids here would be like, or how much they’d interacted with the world, but you were eager to find out and, if possible, be useful to them.
The teenagers were a different story, since you hadn't had much contact with kids that age. But it was just as exciting, and you wouldn't hesitate to ask for help if you needed it. You had no intention of pushing past their personal boundaries and you kept a firm reminder in your mind to be careful with everything you wanted to teach them.
Overall, it was exciting.
After eating, you cleared the table and washed the dishes even though Joel insisted you shouldn't. And while you were doing that, he stepped out through the kitchen's back door, returning a few minutes later.
"Ellie's not out there," he said as he walked back in. "Don't know what she's up to these days."
The moody tone in his voice made you look up immediately. You were drying your hands with a dish towel as you turned around to face him.
"Have you asked her?"
He sighed. "She ain't exactly talkative lately."
"Well, I've seen her around with Dina," you said, resting both palms against the counter. "Just hanging out, nothing weird. They spend a lot of time together, maybe she's with her."
He nodded slowly, pursing his lips. "Keep an eye on her if you can, alright? She really likes you. Maybe... maybe she'd rather talk to you than me, about certain things, you know."
You nodded. "Of course, I will."
He ran a hand over the back of his neck and you watched him hesitate for a second before he moved toward the fridge and pulled it open. He took out a glass bottle about half filled with water and grabbed a clean glass from the drying rack.
You checked the clock on the wall, mounted right above the window next to the table. It was already a little past noon.
It was probably about time for you to head out, wasn't it? You didn't want to overstay your welcome, and you doubted Joel would ever be the type to tell you to leave. So, pushing yourself away from the counter, you walked to the other side of the room and stretched your arms behind your back.
"I think I should probably get going."
Joel turned toward you, the glass of water still at his lips. He swallowed and set it down carefully on the counter.
"Yeah? You got somewhere to be?"
You mentally scrolled through your imaginary schedule: no, you had absolutely nothing to do.
"Uh, not really."
He nodded and pursed his lips, shifting them to one side. "We could watch a movie if you want."
The offer caught you off guard, and it was briefly reflected in the few seconds it took you to answer.
"A movie?"
"Yeah," he said, stepping away from the counter and taking a few paces toward you. "Got a decent collection, if you wanna pick one out."
You smiled, lacing your fingers together behind your back. "I get to choose?"
"I'll give you some recommendations," he said, ducking his head slightly, "but yeah, you get to choose."
Joel's living room. A couple minutes later.
In Joel’s living room, tucked beneath the TV stand, were two players: one DVD and one VHS, both functioning and in perfect condition. Right below them were two small cabinet doors, and when you opened them, there was his collection.
His DVD collection was smaller than his stash of VHS tapes, but that didn't mean it was small by any means. Discs were harder to keep intact over time; most of the ones out there in the world were scratched or cracked, but Joel had stumbled upon a massive stash of DVDs in mint condition at an apartment complex near Jackson a while back. Good Will Hunting, Magnolia, Drop Dead Gorgeous, Seven, Wayne's World, Thelma & Louise, Fargo, Pretty Woman, The Green Mile… and more. There were so many options it was hard to choose. A lot of them you’d never even seen. Most of them, in fact. So, you asked him to give you a quick rundown of each one and which he thought was best for right now. He suggested The Truman Show and Pretty Woman.
"It's got romance and all that," he said, sitting on the couch as he held up the plastic case of his second suggestion, using the romance angle as his main selling point.
You inevitably remembered his harsh words about romantic comedies from many, many weeks ago.
"From the first damn second I saw you," he continued, "half-dead out there in the snow—I felt sorry for you. Everythin' I've done since then's been outta pity. That's all it was. I can't even look at you without thinkin' you're broken. And it makes me sick."
Your throat tightened, something forming behind your eyes. You blinked, hard, and swallowed down the heat rising in your chest.
"If that's what you think, then—"
"And that night? That was a mistake. A fuckin' embarrassment. I hate thinkin' about it. It won't happen again."
"Good. I hated it."
Joel looked at you, jaw clenched, eyes sharp.
"Yeah. Good for you. Cause this ain't one of those fuckin' pathetic romantic comedies you like so much. So give it up."
You took the movie from his hands and looked at the cover, running your thumb over Julia Roberts' face.
"We can watch something else if you want."
Joel’s eyes scanned your face. "No, it's fine. I think you're gonna like this one."
"You sure?" You gave a slow, lopsided smile. "Isn't it just another pathetic romantic comedy?"
His brow furrowed in a confused look, mixed with a faint smile. "What?"
A beat. You sighed.
"A while ago, after what happened at my place that first time, remember? You said this wasn't like one of those pathetic romantic comedies I like."
The expression on Joel’s face began to soften piece by piece, his furrowed brow relaxing as the memory clearly came back to him.
"Right," he said, ducking his head a little. He laced his fingers together for a moment, looking down at his hands for a second before looking back up at you. "I said that, huh?"
You nodded, pursing your lips slightly. "Yeah. You said a lot of things."
He looked at you in silence.
"Can I ask you a question?" you asked after a moment.
"I don't think romantic comedies are pathetic."
"Don't worry about it," you smiled.
"It was mean. I'm sorry. I know you and Sophie liked 'em."
Your eyes locked onto his in complete silence. He looked genuinely ashamed.
"It's okay. And I know we talked about this, but," you tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, "did you really mean it? What you said that day? Be honest."
Joel leaned back a bit and looked toward the coffee table, where several DVDs were piled up.
Maybe, maybe he didn't even remember it.
"Did you feel sorry for me?" you prompted him. "You said that every time you looked at me, you just thought I was broken and—"
"No." He shook his head. "I don't feel sorry for you, and I didn't back then, either."
A tight pressure gripped your chest. He looked back up at you.
"I needed to push you away," he confessed.
A beat.
"I know that. But… why?"
His eyebrows twitched. His eyes dropped down to your lap for a brief moment before tracing back up to your face.
"Because I ain't like this. Snow, I," he shook his head, "I don't do this. Not in a long time, I… For me, this is, this is new. That night at your place, things got out of hand pretty quick. I lost control."
You sat up a little straighter, your mind parsing through everything that had happened between you over the last few months.
You knew he wanted to keep his distance; you knew he had a tendency to shut down. But you had never considered it was about physical intimacy. It hadn't even crossed your mind that that would be an issue for him. He certainly hadn't made it seem like one.
"There wasn't anyone else before?" you asked. "I mean, in these last few years."
He squeezed one hand with the other, his brow furrowing slightly.
Yeah. There had been. He didn't have to say it out loud; you could read it plain as day in his body language.
"It's okay, you don't have to tell me."
Joel bit his lower lip, a rare hint of nerves, and watched you as you shifted further back into the couch until your spine met the cushions.
He hesitated for a moment, and you instantly resented yourself for throwing out such a blunt question without thinking it through.
"Tess," he said.
You froze. Tess. You turned the name over in your mind. Speaking felt risky right now.
"She was by my side for a long time, before I came to Jackson," he continued, keeping his eyes away from yours. "But it wasn't like this."
"How do you mean?"
He looked up at you. "Don't know. It was... We kept each other company for a lot of years, did a lot of things where we used to live. They weren't necessarily good things, but they were what was needed."
"Where did you live before?"
"Boston."
"Oh, right."
He rubbed his hands together, a nervous habit. "Yeah. Anyway."
"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have asked you something like that."
Joel gave a gentle shake of his head. "It's alright. Don't worry about it."
You dropped your gaze to your hands. "Well, if it's worth anything, this is all pretty new and strange for me, too. I've never really done this with anyone before. Not like this."
"And what're you thinkin' so far?"
You smiled little by little, lifting your eyes to meet his. "It's been pretty nice."
Joel nodded, a soft smile spreading across his lips as he reached out and took the Pretty Woman DVD case from your lap. He held it up next to his face.
"We're watchin' this one."
Unable to help yourself, you grinned and slid over toward him, wrapping your arms around his neck and pressing your lips against his. Joel seemed caught off guard for a fraction of a second, but his arms came around you immediately, pulling you flush against his chest.
You weren't going to tell him, but that tiny glimpse into his past meant everything to you. You knew he wasn't one for big words, and you knew how hard it was for him to open up about certain things, but he had done it in his own way, and that meant so much.
"Want somethin' hot to drink?" he murmured against your lips.
You hummed. "Yeah."
"Tea or coffee?"
You thought about it for a second. "Whatever you're having."
The sun poured warm and bright into Joel’s living room, even with the curtains drawn. At least with the fabric blocking the glare, the harsh rays weren't striking you directly.
It wasn't even two in the afternoon yet. Resting on the coffee table in the center of the room were your two empty coffee mugs and a plate scattered with crumbs from the blueberry pie you’d brought over yesterday, which you’d both finished off a little while ago.
With your stomach full and the quiet peace of the early afternoon settling in, your eyelids were growing heavier by the minute, even though you’d already slept for hours last night and earlier this morning. It didn't help that Joel was right there beside you; you were tucked into his side, wedged comfortably between the back of the couch and his outstretched body, your head resting on his chest while your eyes stayed glued to the TV screen.
You could tell he’d been drifting in and out of sleep because the second you asked a question or made a comment, he’d snap awake to answer before instantly passing out again.
"She is so gorgeous," you murmured at one point, watching Vivian appear on screen in that stunning red dress with the white gloves and her hair elegantly pinned up.
Joel’s eyes flew open. He stared blankly at the screen for a split second and muttered:
"Yeah."
A second later, his breathing went heavy again. He was already fast asleep.
By the time the movie neared its final act, you had formed a definitive opinion on it: you absolutely loved it. You deeply envied anyone who had gotten to live out their adulthood during that era. You would have loved to see a movie like this in a real theater, to let Vivian inspire you in a few ways; her hairstyles, maybe, or that radiant smile. Or maybe you'd have gone out to find your very own Richard Gere. Then again, right now you had a handsome older man of your own right beneath you. That had to count for something, didn't it?
Carefully, you slipped off the couch, trying not to disturb Joel, and walked over to the TV to take out the DVD. You tucked it back into its case and left it on the coffee table, where the other stacked discs caught your eye.
Inevitably, you ended up sliding another one into the player. The Bourne Identity. A man who can't remember who he is but possesses a lot of inexplicable skills. It caught your attention simply because it sounded interesting, and you remembered having a crush on Matt Damon back when you were little and your dad used to watch movies in the living room.
You took the disc out of its case, popped it into the player, and the moment the movie started, you hurried right back to your spot next to Joel, being careful not to press too hard against his chest or any of his sore spots.
As you rested your face against his chest, your eyes locked onto his neck, just inches from your face. He had that prominent mark running around his throat, purple and slightly greenish at the edges; the clear evidence of an act of violence you didn't even want to picture. It looked like exactly what it was: someone had bound him, choked him, or tried to do something worse.
Yesterday, the mark had been much more vivid, and while it still looked bad, it had softened just a fraction.
You let out a quiet sigh, your eyes continuing to trace his face and the marks left behind while Joel remained fast asleep. His breathing was steady, his chest rising and falling in total relaxation, while a hundred different thoughts and questions raced through your mind. Above all, you wondered: what on earth had happened to him in Ridgeway?
It wasn't like you were going to ask him, and it wasn't like he was going to tell you, but just thinking about it brought a dull ache to your chest.
Instinctively, you draped your arm across his chest, holding him gently as you closed your eyes.
The movie was barely ten minutes in when you drifted off to sleep.
A nap later
At some point in the afternoon, a few knocks at the door jolted you out of your comfortable nap.
Joel woke up instantly, and the sudden movement of his body jolted you awake too. You were still draped over him with your arm resting across his stomach, but you quickly pulled back as the knocking came a second time. The TV was still on, but the movie had already finished and the main menu had been looping for God knows how long.
Joel rubbed his face with one hand, giving your arm a gentle squeeze before he began to sit up.
"What time is it?" he asked, his eyes half-lidded and covered with sleep.
"I don't know."
He sat on the edge of the couch and looked back at you. His hair was a bit messy, his eyes glossy, and a faint smirk lingered on his lips as he stood up with a quiet groan.
"Be right back."
Lying back down, you watched him walk away and stretched your arms over your head. Then, you sat up on the cushions and grabbed the remote, muting the TV and leaning back to stretch your body one more time.
From where you sat, you heard Joel walk to the door and swing it open.
Were you even supposed to be here? Should you hide? Was he going to let whoever it was inside?
You didn't know. You weren't sure how careful you both needed to be with all of this; you’d never stayed over at his place for this long before. You’d already had that slightly awkward encounter with Ellie a while back, though of course, that was different. Joel trusted her, and you trusted her, too.
"Emily." Joel’s voice sounded flat and tinged with surprise as he said her name. You froze on the couch.
"Hey. Sorry, were you sleeping?"
"Uh—"
"I came by earlier this morning but I figured you were sleeping then, too. Just came to drop this off."
Footsteps, a few of them. Emily stepped inside the house. You pressed yourself harder against the back of the couch, though it was mostly pointless; it was positioned right in front of the archway separating the living room and the hallway.
"You didn't have to do that," Joel said. "Here, I'll take it."
Quick, get up and move to the other corner.
You shifted immediately and the hardwood gave a slight creak beneath your feet.
Emily laughed. "No, it's fine—Oh."
Her laugh stopped short.
You looked up toward the hallway, feeling a sudden wave of heat rush up your spine to the back of your neck and your cheeks, feeling completely exposed for a split second. She was looking at you.
And just like that, the cozy safe bubble you’d been sharing with Joel since last night had been abruptly shattered by the eyes of an outsider. Well, not an outsider. Emily. She stood there frozen, holding a glass baking dish with a white plastic lid. Inside, you assumed, was food. Obviously.
Standing entirely still, you became painfully aware that you probably looked like a creature caught red-handed; wearing Joel's t-shirt, Joel's pants, Joel's socks...
Not that she explicitly knew they belonged to him, but she could easily piece it together seeing how everything was completely oversized on you. And either way, everyone knew what pajamas looked like, or what someone looked like when they'd just rolled out of bed.
"Snow," she said, her smile turning tight. Her eyes scanned down and up your body, flicked over to the paused TV screen, and then landed right back on you.
Beside her, Joel stood just as still and caught red-handed as you were, wearing a white t-shirt and sweatpants with no underwear underneath.
But Emily didn't know that. You did.
"Hi," you said, smiling like an idiot. You crossed your arms over your chest to cover yourself up.
She opened her mouth to speak, but couldn't seem to find any useful words.
Turning back to Joel, she held out the dish. "Anyway, this is for you. And Maria said you can take tomorrow off too, if you want."
Joel’s eyes were fixed on you. He took the dish from her. "No, it's fine. I'll be there."
"Alright," Emily said, nodding as she stepped past Joel toward the front door. "Well, see you tomorrow." She glanced back at you, lifting her hand in a brief wave. "Bye, Snow."
"Bye, Emily."
She gave a faint smile and, in less than three seconds, turned and walked out the door. She left Joel standing in the middle of the hallway clutching the baking dish, and you, standing in the middle of the living room with your arms tightly crossed and an expression you weren't even sure how to label.
You looked over at Joel as a nervous, slightly baffled smile began to tug at your lips.
He raised his eyebrows. "Didn't know she was comin' by."
"Yeah, no shit," you said, shaking your head. "She saw me like this."
Joel’s eyes drifted down your body before he shrugged a single shoulder, completely dismissing your worried tone.
"She ain't gonna say nothin'."
Without waiting for a response, he turned on his heel and started walking toward the kitchen. Your mouth dropped open at the sight of him, and you followed right behind without a second thought.
"How do you know that?"
"Ain't none of her business."
You huffed a laugh. "And?"
"Eh, I don't think Emily's the type to go gossiping around."
Once inside the kitchen, he set the baking dish down on the counter.
You stopped right beside him. "Oh, because you know her so well."
Joel tilted his head and raised an eyebrow, as if to say of course I do.
You felt your cheeks flare up again. "And now she's bringing you food?"
Joel hummed.
You furrowed your brow. "Does she always just walk in like it's nothing? I could have been naked or something."
He snorted a laugh. "Naked, huh?"
"You know perfectly well that was a possibility."
"Yeah, well," he dipped his head, "good thing you weren't."
Without blinking, you stared him down and crossed your arms tightly over your chest.
"Yeah, lucky us," you said, pressing your lips together. "Next time, tell her it's rude to just barge into a house that isn't hers. Unless you don't mind it, of course."
"It's the first time she's ever come by here."
You raised your eyebrows in pure disbelief. "Worse then."
Joel laughed softly and leaned both palms against the counter. He shook his head gently, his eyes bright with amusement, and asked:
"You don't like her, then?"
You clenched your jaw slightly before forcing yourself to relax, letting out a sigh as your gaze drifted down toward the fridge and the magnets on it. Your eyes lingered on the photo of Joel.
Uh-uh. "No. No, I don't."
"No? Why not?"
You shrugged a shoulder and looked back at him. "I don't know. I know she isn't mean or anything, I just don't like the way she deals with people."
Joel furrowed his brow. "How's that?"
You searched your mind for the right words, but the only ones you could find were simple and honest.
"She can be a bit cold. Or dismissive," you said, raising your eyebrows. "Sometimes I've seen people go up to her to ask a question or request something, and I just don't like the way she treats them. She isn't mean," you lifted a hand, "but she's just a bit indifferent and detached."
He gave a slow nod.
"And I had that completely confirmed this past week," you continued. "Every single time I asked her if there was any news about Ridgeway, she wouldn't tell me anything, she wouldn't even look me in the eye. She just kept saying there was no news," you tilted your chin up a bit, "and then later I'd find out they'd gotten a radio call or something. Even Eliza didn't know about half of it because Emily just wouldn't tell her anything. And it's not like it was confidential information or anything like that. She needed to know, her husband was out in Ridgeway too."
Joel let out a slow breath through his nose. "Didn't know that."
"Yeah? Well, I'm not surprised. She seems plenty nice and attentive with you," you said, raising a single eyebrow. "Maybe she's just selective."
He narrowed his eyes slightly, and you bit the inside of your cheek when you caught the faint smirk on his lips.
"I just don't think it's right for someone in her position to look down on people or act like she can't be bothered," you continued. "Because I’ve been there too and I know people are constantly asking questions and looking for things they need. So, okay, it's her job," you crossed your arms again, "then she should do her job. I swear I cannot stand people who get the tiniest bit of authority and immediately turn their backs on everyone else. We're all in the same boat here in Jackson, anyway, even the ones making the calls."
Suddenly, he stopped blinking. He just stared at you, nodding slowly as he began to straighten up, leaning his hip against the counter. Mimicking your posture and never breaking eye contact, he crossed his arms over his chest.
"Well, you're right," he said. "And I believe you, 'cause you're gettin' so fired up you're actually blushin'."
You clicked your tongue. "I am not fired up."
"Really?"
"Really," you said, opening your eyes wider. "Just… just tell her to do her job. I know you can do that because you used to do it to me all the time."
He frowned. "That ain't true."
"Joel," you smiled, "come on."
"I never—"
"Yeah."
"I never told you to do your job because you did your job," he said, pointing a finger at you. "What I did tell you was to stop botherin' me with everything else."
You snorted, knowing he had a point. "That is not true. You used to get annoyed even when I was just in silence."
He pressed his lips together. "You weren't exactly in silence, properly speakin'."
"Why? Because I was breathing?"
"And those little sighs you'd make every few pages while you were reading," Joel said, gesturing with his hand. "Always made me wonder what the hell was happening in that book to make you react like that."
"Oh Jesus," you rolled your eyes. "How many more times are you going to bring up the sighs? Get over it, man. You were annoying too."
Joel furrowed his brow, but a lopsided smile broke through. "Was I? Not anymore?"
"I'm not so sure about that."
"What was it you called me once?" He narrowed his eyes, trying to recall. "The most insensitive, proud, arrogant man you've ever met?"
Mmm. Something like that. If you remembered correctly, he was actually leaving out a few choice adjectives.
You're the most insensitive, thoughtless, proud, arrogant man I've ever met. And believe me, I've met a hell of a lot of assholes. It was something along those lines, if your memory wasn't failing you.
"Yeah, well," you shrugged, "you told me I was the most unbearable, incoherent, reckless, and delusional woman too. But who's counting, right?"
A low laugh broke from his chest.
What was so funny, huh?
Uncrossing your arms, you turned back toward him and said,
"Why don't you use some of that attitude on Emily, huh?" You tapped his arm. "Maybe that way she'll actually do her job right."
Without waiting for an answer, you spun on your heel and turned your back to him, your legs moving with determination toward the hallway as you planned to head back to the living room. But before you could even take five paces, Joel caught you by the elbow. He arrested your movement, pulling you gently backward and anchoring you flush against him with one large hand wrapped just above your belly button.
He brought his chest right against your back, his mouth dipping down close to your ear.
"Well, I got a better idea. Why don't I just tell Emily we need her help somewhere else and you put that pretty little ass of yours back at the desk across from mine?"
Your mouth dropped open, completely caught off guard by the words. "Joel."
"What?"
You clicked your tongue. "I can't, and you know it."
"I know. And I get the school thing, but Erin’s got plenty of help from Fabrizio and everyone else, and you could still keep doin' your work at the greenhouse either way."
"I do patrols now, too."
He hummed. "Only two days a week."
The way he was talking (like a little red devil perched right on your left shoulder) was pretty manipulative. But you knew exactly where his insistence was coming from.
You were having a good time, and you were getting along well too. You’d be lying if you said you didn't want to spend more time with him. But that was exactly where a clear sharp line needed to be drawn. Because what kind of relationship would you even have if you saw each other almost every single day, and during the nights, too? Didn't he think about that?
Since this whole arrangement had started, you really did enjoy being with him. To be fair, you’d always enjoyed his company, even back when you got along terribly, and you’d actually told him that. You didn't know why, just that you felt comfortable around him. But now, there was a much deeper layer to it, because you were genuinely getting along.
You’d told him just last night: how long could a good streak like this really last if you saw each other every single day, and how long would it take before you or he completely got sick of each other again?
"We already talked about this last night," you said.
"I know, and I get it, alright?"
"Do you?" You turned your head a bit to get a better look at him.
He pressed his lips together, puffing out the top one the way he always did.
"It's just a suggestion. Think about it."
You bit your lower lip slightly, your eyes scanning his face as Joel leaned forward; you could feel him hanging heavy against your lower back.
Averting your eyes from his face, you leaned back, pressing harder against him until you could feel his outline perfectly defined against your backside. You felt him let out a soft huff against your ear.
"Talk to Emily," you said, placing your hand over his on your stomach before brushing it away and stepping away from him.
Joel chuckled low behind you, letting out a rough sigh.
Without looking back, you made your way to the living room.
The clock above the fireplace read half past four in the afternoon, and the light filtering through the curtain and the window was still bright, though just a fraction paler than before.
You sank into the couch and folded your hands in your lap, wondering if this was the right time to leave. You weren't entirely sure. Joel wasn't giving anything away, but then again, you couldn't really rely on his cues. Maybe he wanted you to go, or needed some time to himself and didn't know how to say it. But then again, had he ever actually held anything back?
"What're you doin'?" he asked, appearing through the archway a second later and dropping down beside you. Shifting his hips forward slightly, he took your outstretched legs and rested them across his lap.
A soft laugh escaped you.
Jesus, he truly could act like a needy man.
"Nothing."
"Watch Bourne Identity?"
"Only a few minutes. I fell asleep right away."
He nodded, looking at the screen where the menu was still looping on mute.
"Want to watch somethin' else?" he asked, looking over at you.
You stretched your legs out further across his lap, and he gave your knee a squeeze.
"Do you?"
He pursed his lips. "Sure. Choose somethin'."
You smiled faintly and straightened up a bit, resting your hands between your knees.
He clearly noticed your hesitation; his eyes locked onto your face, waiting for you to speak.
You gave a slightly uncertain smile, feeling your heart flutter with a touch of nervousness.
"You know, I was wondering just a minute ago," you swallowed, dropping your gaze down his chest, "is it really okay for me to stay here this long?"
"What's that mean?"
You looked at him in silence for a second, wondering if he genuinely wasn't understanding the question.
"Well, I mean, is it okay? Or, you know, maybe it's too much?" You frowned, frustrated with how you were phrasing your thoughts.
He lowered his gaze to his hand on your knee.
"You wanna leave?"
"No," you rushed to say, and his eyes snapped back up to your face. "It's not that. I just thought that maybe, I don't know, maybe you wanted some time to yourself? Or something."
Joel let out a soft, lopsided smile, looking at you out of the corner of his eye.
Gradually, he turned his head toward you, taking you in completely.
What could he tell you? He certainly couldn't tell you that he didn't want to be alone. Though that was a bit limiting; Joel didn't want you to stay just because he didn't want to be alone. He wanted you to stay because he wanted to be with you.
Was that wrong? Was it too much?
Every time he asked himself that (and it had been several times between yesterday and today), he answered himself in silence with the memory of the last seven days. Those five days of the journey to and within Ridgeway had nearly drained the life out of him completely. His body had been beaten and cut; his eyes had seen more violence in a span of days than during his last year in Jackson.
He really thought that was it. The first few times they pressed a gun to his temple, he was sure they would pull the trigger, and that time they wrapped a rope around his neck and pulled and pulled until he thought his bones would snap, he swore that was it.
But it wasn't, somehow. And he thought of Ellie, of the last hug she’d given him before he left the house; he thought of Tommy, of Benji perched on Maria’s lap. But he thought of you too, and how he’d only left a simple letter. Because he’d thought it wasn't necessary to wake you—what for? He figured he’d be right back. Two days at most. But the time dragged on, and so did the suffering.
Upon his return, his body began to ache. It was as if every muscle and nerve had stayed rigid and numb right up until he crossed the gates into Jackson. He didn't even know how he’d managed to make it all the way back without collapsing. But the moment he arrived, and after settling everything with the guys (even after Hale checked him over and patched him up) his body remained tense.
He didn't feel anything, just a strange ache that ran through him like a massive bruise, one so constant it had already gone unnoticed.
But when he saw you outside Hale’s place, he knew he must be broken. Because on your face, he found the pain he was feeling. You looked at him like he was a ghost; your glassy eyes pierced right through his chest, and he felt the urge to touch you. But before he could do much of anything, you left.
You left, and he didn't see you again until that afternoon, when you made him understand in a rather direct way that you wanted him to leave you alone.
And he wasn't gonna tell you, but he saw right through you. It didn't hurt that you pushed him away. Well, maybe a little; it was hard for him to admit he'd been excited to see you. But he knew your attitude under that weeping willow was a normal reaction. You were angry. And you’d probably been scared, too. So, in situations like these, he just had to give you space; that was a lesson he’d learned many, many decades ago.
The next day, when he ran into Zach at the dining hall and Zach told him you were heading over to his place, he wasn't surprised. He’d been waiting for it, though he felt a wave of relief knowing the wait had been short.
The night before, he hadn't been able to sleep much, but with you here, he’d slept so deeply his eyes were still a little puffy. You tangled yourself around him like ivy; arms, legs, fingers, every part of you intertwined with his, keeping him warm after so many cold and cruel nights.
And it might be selfish, this need to want you here. Surely you had other things you wanted to do, other people to see. Or maybe you didn't, but you had to leave anyway. Joel didn't care; selfishly, he wanted you all to himself, just for today.
So yeah, he wanted you to stay. Just a bit longer. Because he needed and wanted the tenderness of your presence. And the wasn't anything he could do against it.
"Don't need no time to myself," he assured you then. He swallowed. "Stay here tonight."
Your eyes widened just a fraction. Joel knew what he said had caught you by surprise.
"You sure?" you asked softly.
He nodded. "Yeah. And tomorrow mornin' we both go back to our own things, how's that sound?"
You smiled. "Sounds good to me. Though I don't have any clothes," you raised your eyebrows slightly. "I should go grab something to wear tomorrow."
"Alright."
You nodded. "Okay."
He nodded. "Yeah. I'm sure we'll find somethin' to keep us busy later."
That surprised a chuckle out of you.
You placed your hand over his on your knee. "You really are a dirty old man."
Joel rolled his eyes, feigning exasperation, and shook his head.
"I meant watchin' movies or cookin'. You're the one with the dirty mind."
You hummed, not buying it. "Yeah. Well, you're probably already tired anyway."
He clicked his tongue. "Don't be so sure about that. That nap was pretty revivin'."
Hours later
"See you in a bit." Stretching up on your toes, you gave Joel a quick peck on the lips.
A second later, he opened the front door and you stepped across the threshold, wearing the dress you’d arrived in, your boots, and one of his jackets. Today was much cooler than yesterday, and if you walked back to your place with nothing but what you'd brought, you were going to freeze.
Joel watched you walk away for a moment, closing the door only when you disappeared from his line of sight. Immediately, the house felt quiet again.
For a while, he distracted himself by tidying up and cleaning. He went up to his bedroom and made the bed, straightening things here and there, and left the pajamas he’d lent you neatly folded on the mattress. He dusted the dresser in front of the window, arranging the picture frames on top, and swept every corner of the room as best he could.
Downstairs, he wiped down the already clean kitchen counter. He cleaned the cabinets, then the windowpanes and the backyard door, and just as he was drying the glass, he noticed Ellie arriving at the garage.
She opened the door and slipped inside right away, and Joel didn't hesitate for a single second to seize the opportunity.
He stepped out into the yard, feeling the cool air raise the hairs on his arms, and hesitated for a second before knocking on the garage door.
From the other side, he heard a few muffled noises, and a moment later, the door swung open.
"Hey. What's up?" she said. Her cheeks were flushed and her hair was a bit a mess.
"Out early today," Joel said, stepping inside. The girl moved aside to let him pass. "Where'd you go?"
"Had plans with Jesse."
"Ah, Jesse," he rested his lower back against the desk and crossed his arms, smiling. "What kind of plans?"
Ellie frowned and shook her head. "Don't start. It's not like that. What're you doin' here anyway? Don't you got company?" She raised her eyebrows.
In a split second, the smile vanished from Joel's face, and he went completely still.
Ellie tilted her head and waited a beat. "Look, I know Snow's here. I saw you guys earlier."
Joel frowned but didn't say a word.
"I was hungry," she tossed her head back, "so I went into the kitchen to grab some food and heard the TV. You were wiped out."
He stepped away from the desk. "Ellie, look—"
"Please, just don't say anything," she said, holding up both hands and shaking her head. A faint smirk tugged at her lips. "I already knew. I mean, I knew there was something, I just didn't think it was so... you know—"
"We're just friends."
"Yeah, right," she rolled her eyes. "Great friends."
Joel hesitated as he tried to speak again, suddenly feeling really nervous. He rubbed the back of his neck and let out a sigh.
"Snow and I... we're gettin' along, and—"
"Joel, chill, you're not my dad," she cut him off, waving a hand. "You don't gotta give me some speech like you're tryin' to convince me to like my new mommy or whatever—"
"Ellie."
She stopped talking, and her eyes softened, but Joel still had his brow furrowed, his thoughts tangled up in his head.
"I like Snow," she said. "And I like that you guys are... friends."
Joel pursed his lips and watched her for a brief moment; the look on her face and the softness in Ellie's eyes held no lie or forced reassurance.
He knew she liked you. He knew the two of you had formed a bond while he was away. And suddenly, he wondered if his relationship with you would affect yours with her. Lately, Ellie hadn't been very expressive with him, but he’d seen how she was around you. He hoped that wouldn't change.
"I'm fixin' to make a good dinner tonight. Snow's stayin' over too," he rested a hand on his hip. "How's about you come on over and join us?"
Ellie smiled, but it didn't quite reach her eyes. "Sounds great. But… maybe another time? I'm pretty wiped, and I still gotta go see Dina."
"Yeah? What for?"
"She found a few parts we were missin' to finish some traps," she leaned back, dropping onto the couch. "We're headin' out early tomorrow to test them."
Joel nodded. "Rabbits?"
"Hopefully."
"Right. Well, I'll leave a plate out for you anyway, alright? We'll have dinner around eight, just in case you change your mind," he nodded. "I know Snow'd like to see you."
Ellie nodded. "Okay. Did you give her the portrait?"
Joel nodded. "And how're you comin' along with the herbs and all that?"
"Almost done with a few of them," she smiled. "I'm headin' to the greenhouse tomorrow to show Snow what I got."
"You could show her now, you know. She'll be back in a bit."
"Nah, I'm good. Don't wanna interrupt whatever's about to go down in there," she said, holding up a hand.
Joel clicked his tongue.
"What?" She raised her eyebrows. "I didn't know you were the type to cuddle up on the couch like that. Ugh," she shuddered, faking a chill.
Joel let out a chuckle, Ellie echoed it.
"Alright. Take care of yourself then," he lifted his chin. "And tomorrow, let's get some dinner, just you and me. How's that sound? Whatever you want."
She pursed her lips. "Can you make that meatloaf you do?"
"Course. An extra large one."
"Alright," she nodded.
Joel smiled and took a few steps toward her. Reaching out, he gave the crown of Ellie’s head a quick affectionate rub. She ducked her head, immediately clicking her tongue.
"Watch yourself out there, alright? And don't be gettin' back late," Joel said, moving toward the open door. "Don't go doin' anything reckless."
Ellie snorted. "You neither, Casanova."
Joel hid a chuckle as he turned around to head back inside the house.
Your house. Ten minutes later.
You got home around half past five in the afternoon. Stepping inside, you caught the scent of the flowers on your coffee table and the entryway stand, mixed with the soap you used for your laundry.
You didn't linger. You went straight to your bedroom, tossed your dress onto the small couch in the corner and kicked your boots to the side, wrapping your arms around your bare body.
The closet doors stood open, and your naked reflection stared back at you as you stepped closer to find something to wear.
Your cheeks were flushed from the walk, and your hair was a bit a mess. But there was a particular shine in your eyes that made you pause and just look at yourself for a moment. It was as if your skin were glowing, as if the expression on your face had suddenly softened.
On your neck, there were two small marks, faint and nearly invisible, that Joel had left either last night or this morning, you weren't entirely sure. But your fingers brushed up to touch them, and it was as if you could feel his mouth there all over again.
You smiled like a fool, your eyes drifting down your body; they passed over the scar on your jawline, the scars on your collarbone, just beneath your ribs, and further down on your right thigh, where several small but distinct marks barely revealed themselves.
You tilted your head, observing yourself and suddenly seeing a difference. As you did, a lock of hair fell across your face.
You caught it between your fingers and breathed it in, then gathered a handful more. Burying your nose in the strands, you closed your eyes.
You smelled like him. From the strands of hair between your fingers to your very skin; his soap, his shampoo—him. The same clean scent of his fresh sheets, the exact same scent that was woven into his skin. You carried it now, and the feeling brought a flutter to your stomach that made every hair on your body stand up.
Well, that, and the fact that you were naked and your house was freezing.
Jesus, stop being so corny, what's the point?
The more time you spent staring at yourself in the mirror, the longer it would take to get back to Joel. So you finally turned away, moved along, and headed into the bathroom.
You took a quick shower without getting your hair wet, since you'd washed it just that morning, and went through your usual routine. With your skin soft and clean and your body much warmer than before, you stepped out of the shower wrapped in a towel. Your feet weren't cold anymore, and neither were your fingers.
Back in the bedroom, you misted yourself with rosewater and put on a little bit of everything you owned, smelling like a dessert all over again and feeling like one, too. You ran your fingers through your hair, brushed it out a little, and reached for the small wooden box inside your nightstand. From it, you took your necklace and fastened it around your neck.
Opting for comfort and practicality, you pulled on a pair of straight-leg jeans that hugged you perfectly up top, thanks to some alterations Isa had done, along with a cropped white tee and a slightly loose black sweater. You were right on the verge of putting on sneakers, but you chose your boots again. There wasn't much use fighting against something both cozy and cute.
Okay, what did you need to bring for tonight?
You grabbed a tote bag and tossed in clean underwear, your hairbrush, and a few other small things. Carefully, you folded the jacket Joel had lent you earlier and slid it inside as well.
You didn't waste any more time. You bundled up in his other jacket (which, technically, was already yours) and went into the kitchen to grab the blueberry pie you’d left in the fridge yesterday. You’d only tried a tiny slice to make sure it tasted right. You packed it into a plastic container and carefully settled it into your bag, strategically arranging everything underneath and around it so it wouldn't shift in any way.
Giving yourself one last look in the mirror and knowing that at Joel’s place, nothing but a tiny little hand mirror awaited you, you stepped out of your house just as the sun in the sky began to turn that sea of blue into a field of orange and pink.
Joel's house. Late afternoon.
The second Joel opened the front door, a delicious aroma hit your nose.
"Mmm," you breathed in, stepping into the entryway. "What am I smelling?"
Joel took the bag from your hand and closed the door behind you. With a smile, he lifted his chin and nodded toward the kitchen.
He’d changed his clothes and wasn't in his sleepwear anymore, but in jeans, boots, and a flannel shirt.
He look so good.
"Go on and look," he said.
Smiling, you walked over as the scent grew even richer. Your eyes instantly locked onto the pot on the stove. You stepped closer while he carefully took the container with the blueberry pie out of the bag and set it on the counter.
Inside the pot, vegetables were simmering away, releasing a thick sweet steam, covered and surrounded by a dark glossy sauce.
"Is there wine in this?"
He nodded, and your mouth watered instantly.
"Started a good while ago," he came up beside you. "Seared the venison, took it out, cooked down the veggies with the wine, and threw the meat back in. It's been stewin' for a while now. You real hungry?"
Smiling, you looked at him out of the corner of your eye. "I didn't know you knew your way around a kitchen like this."
"I don't know that much," he shook his head. "Just a few things I'm fixin' to stick with forever."
You laughed. "Is this one of your specialties?"
"Yeah. This, and the meatloaf I'm makin' for Ellie tomorrow."
"Oh, did you see her? Is she here?"
"No, she left a while ago. But we talked for a bit," he nodded. "Said she was headin' to the greenhouse tomorrow to see you. Wants to show you what she’s done with the herbs."
You were genuinely excited to see what Ellie had been working on. You thought it was incredibly sweet of her to want to help you out with all of this, and you were sure you’d find a way to thank her properly. Favors are favors, and they ought to be repaid right.
"I can't wait to see what she's done."
Joel smiled. "You're gonna like it."
It was only fair that you set the table. While Joel cooked, you arranged the plates, silverware, and everything else, though you still felt like you had too much time on your hands. But you distracted yourself by picking something to listen to; Joel had a box full of cassettes and handed over the authority for you to choose the music. You picked a Fleetwood Mac compilation and spent the rest of the time keeping yourself occupied with the glass of wine he had left on the table for you.
You had rarely ever had wine. Looked like almost never before arriving in Jackson. But here, they had a decent amount of alcohol, both produced by the community and brought in from the outside. Cider was pretty common, as was whiskey, but wine was a much trickier thing to come by for some reason. Joel, being who he was and knowing the people he knew, had a few bottles tucked away in a small cabinet in his kitchen.
He wouldn't let you help with the cooking, insisting he had it under control. That left you with only one job: sitting at the kitchen island with a glass of wine, just watching him. It wasn't like he had a whole lot to do after a while anyway, since the meat pretty much cooked itself, only needing a quick check every now and then. During that stretch of time, he pulled up a stool next to you with his own glass of wine, and the two of you talked about everything and nothing, mostly just casual drift.
"Pet Sematary," he said, bringing the glass to his lips.
"Never read that one."
He raised his eyebrows. "You ain't ever read Pet Sematary?"
You shook your head. "No. I only read Carrie, and honestly it didn't really make me feel any better."
"You gotta read Pet Sematary. Reckon it’s one of the few books I actually finished cover to cover when I was a kid."
"Weren't you big on reading?"
"Preferred doin' other things," he said, tilting his head. "But I got that book for Christmas one year, and then I caught the flu and spent a week in bed. Read the whole damn thing. Let me tell you, havin' a fever dream after readin' somethin' like that wasn't nice."
You laughed. "Is it really that terrifying?"
"Well, I was eleven. Doubt it’d scare me none now."
"I remember my parents watching the movie once, but I didn't pay much attention. I wasn't really into horror. Either that, or it scared me and I just didn't want to look." You suddenly sat up straighter. "You know what book I know you’d love?"
He frowned just a fraction.
"Lonesome Dove, by Larry McMurtry," you said. "You ever read it?"
"Not that I recall."
"It's about two old Texas Rangers who decide to drive a huge herd of cattle all the way from the Mexican border up to Montana. But they run into just about everything along the trail. It’s a Western, so you can picture it. Storms, bandits, different towns. I loved it when I read it, it's incredibly entertaining and," you raised a finger, "deep. It’s not just about the adventure, you know? It’s about the fact that the whole world around them is changing. It's the end of the Old West."
He nodded. "Modernity."
"Exactly. And they’re old men from a generation that spent their entire lives chasing outlaws and living in places where the government had no control. But everything’s becoming obsolete, you know? Their whole way of life."
"Yeah," he smiled, "it happens."
"I've got it on my bookshelf if you'd like to read it," you raised an eyebrow.
"Yeah, I'd like that. I gotta give you my notes or somethin' afterward?"
You laughed. "Only if you want to."
Dinner turned out to be an absolute triumph. You sat with him at the table by the window, savoring every single bite. The venison was incredible; the meat was so tender it practically melted in your mouth, to the point where you didn't even need a knife; you could cut it with just your fork. The vegetables were delicious and just as tender, their rich flavors almost making you want to roll your eyes in pure bliss.
Joel, of course, got a little cocky about it. There was a smug smirk playing on his face that he was clearly trying to hide. Still, you secretly suspected the man hadn't even realized it was going to turn out this damn good.
Between the waiting in the kitchen and the dinner itself, the two of you finished the first bottle of wine without even noticing. Midway through the meal, Joel cracked open the second one, which turned out to be just as delicious. You were really starting to get a taste for it; the flavor paired so well with the food that you couldn't bring yourself to turn down another glass, and then another, and maybe another.
And you weren't sure if it was the alcohol or something else, but you’d gotten so hot you shed your sweater before your third glass.
By the time you finished your second helping, you knew the alcohol was starting to do its thing. You felt it first in your feet, in that pleasant buzzing warmth around your skin, and then in the floating lightweight feeling warming up your chest. But most of all, you knew it because your eyes started losing their modesty.
You caught yourself tracking the movement of his lips every time he spoke or took a sip from his glass, your gaze lingering without a shred of hurry. You got completely pulled in, watching his profile under the soft light; the sharp line of his jaw, the crinkles around his eyes when he smiled. Your eyes drifted down to his hands, tracing the veins standing out against his rolled up sleeves, and you couldn't stop a clumsy wine addled thought from taking over your mind: oh wow… his fingers are really, really thick.
But there wasn’t a thing you could do about it; the wine had already hijacked your filters, and your eyes stayed exactly where they wanted to be. You knew you were being obvious, taking way too many seconds to meet his gaze whenever he spoke, like a woman suddenly turned shy.
And Joel, of course, wasn’t any fool. He noticed.
You caught the shift almost instantly. He stopped talking so animatedly, and his rhythm eased into a lazy drawn out cadence as his voice dropped a register, turning deeper and huskier.
His posture in the chair relaxed, leaning just a little closer to your side of the table, cutting down the distance between you. His eyes, which had been fixed on yours, began making their own unhurried sweep across your face. They lingered on your wine flushed cheeks, dipped for a split second to your mouth when you bit your lip, and drifted back up. He held your gaze for a long stretch of time, sending a tingle straight down the back of your neck.
When he picked up his glass, his fingers traced the curve of the crystal. A tiny, barely there tug pulled at the corner of his mouth; he knew exactly where your attention was anchored.
Oh, Jesus... you wanted to tear him apart.
But not here.
Dinner having ended quite a while ago, you got up from your chair and gathered your plate and his. Joel was up right after you; he cleared the glasses and the rest of the table, tucking the used napkins between his fingers while balancing the wine glasses and the empty bottle in his other hand.
Weaving your way into the kitchen, you placed the dishes into the sink with extra care, trying to let the clatter of the stoneware drown out just how hard your heart was thumping, and turned on the faucet. The rush of running water filled the room for barely a second before you felt his heat right behind you.
Joel stepped up right against your back. You felt the solid pressure of his chest nearly brushing your shoulder blades a moment before his arm shot past your side, planting his palm firmly against the edge of the counter, trapping you completely against it. His other free hand reached up without a hint of rush, gripping the handle and shutting off the faucet, cutting the water dead.
"Later," he said.
You felt his breath hit your neck, and your head tilted back on instinct. Understanding the invitation, Joel pressed his entire weight against your back. The solid unyielding feel of him felt so damn good you squeezed your eyes shut and smiled shamelessly.
His hand shifted from the edge of the counter, sliding down to your lower stomach. He flattened his palm there, pressing gently into the soft heat of your belly, before his hand began a steady inching crawl upward. At the same time, his lips found your exposed throat; he kissed you right there while his hand kept drifting up, caressing your chest. And as his palm brushed over your chest, his thumb grazed your nipple through the fabric of your shirt, catching a quiet sigh in your throat.
Your eyelids felt too heavy to keep open. Joel’s mouth kept tasting your neck with short nipping kisses and soft suctions, his hand traveling higher until his long fingers and broad palm wrapped around your throat, squeezing firmly from the sides.
A muffled groan tried to break free, but his grip trapped the sound against your skin, making the vibration rattle right in your vocal cords.
With a tug, Joel pulled your head back, forcing your spine to arch as he locked his hips tight against yours.
His other hand traced down your side, mapping the curve of your waist and hip, squeezing your flesh with a hunger that was driving you out of your mind. The wine and the friction of your bodies sparked a desperate ache between your thighs, and you didn't know how much longer you could go without tearing his pants off.
Sensing your restlessness, Joel nudged one of his legs between yours. With a firm shift of his thigh, he forced your legs apart and hitched his knee right into your center. You let your weight drop, desperate for the pressure, grinding down against him, but the thick denim of your jeans blocked the full sensation and the partial friction only fueled your frustration.
Joel caught onto your desperation and surged even harder against you, and you could feel him fully hard, a rigid ridge pressing into your backside through the layers of clothes. Unable to hold back, you reached a hand blindly behind you until you found the front of his pants, and wrapped your fingers around his crotch, squeezing firmly through the fabric.
The sudden boldness caught him off guard; Joel let out a low groan right against the skin of your neck as his grip on your throat tightened just a little more.
With a sudden jerk, he hauled you away from the counter. His hands dropped to your hips instantly, digging firmly into your flesh as he started steering you out of the kitchen.
A breathless nervous laugh slipped from your lips, cutting through the silence of the house as the two of you moved toward the hallway. And before you could even plant a foot on the bottom step of the stairs, you slapped his hands away, spun around, and bolted up the flight.
Halfway up, curiosity got the better of you, forcing you to glance back over your shoulder. Joel was already tracking you; his posture was stiffer, his eyes so dark and locked on yours. You let out a soft amused gasp and scrambled up the rest of the way.
As you cleared the final steps, your fingers hooked the hem of your shirt, yanking it cleanly over your head and dropping it behind you like a breadcrumb on the trail. Right before hitting the doorway of his bedroom, your hands flew to your back, unhooking your bra and letting it fall, too.
Joel trailed you without missing a beat. You heard him pause for a split second below to scoop your shirt off the floor, and then he kept coming, completely unhurried, stopping to grab the bra next. He was giving you a head start. He was granting you the exact window you needed to slip into the bedroom, kick off your boots, and shed your pants.
Hearing his heavy tread approach the threshold, you padded silently on bare feet into the bathroom. From inside, you caught the low huff that rumbled from his chest when he stepped into the room and found the bed empty.
The cool night air drifting through the bathroom window instantly prickled your skin, making your nipples harden and the hair on your arms stand up, but you didn't give a damn about the chill. You planted both hands flat and firm against the edge of the marble sink, arching your spine completely and tilting your ass toward the doorway; right at the perfect angle for where he was bound to appear in less than a heartbeat.
And yeah, just a heartbeat later, Joel filled the bathroom doorway. He stopped dead in his tracks, going completely still, frozen under the frame.
A thrill shot through you just from watching his reaction. Joel held your clothes in one hand, his eyes locked onto your bare skin, tracking the curve of your hips and your exposed ass. His jaw was clenched so hard the muscle bunched, and that sudden paralysis of sheer awe and desire on his face let you know you had him exactly where you wanted him.
Joel tossed your clothes onto the bathroom counter without a shred of care, while you stayed completely still, watching him. He tightened his jaw and brought his hands down to his waist.
Slowly, he unbuckled the metal latch of his belt; the leather creaked and the metal clinked in this quiet bathroom as he whipped it through the loops in one clean yank. Your pussy throbbed just looking at him; so mean, so serious, so intensely focused as he popped the button of his jeans and dragged the metal zipper down with a harsh rasp, never taking his eyes off you for a single second.
As he began to close the final few inches between you, an intense flutter turned your stomach over. Joel settled right behind you, planting one of his big heavy hands flat against your hip, digging into your skin to anchor you in place, while his other hand went straight for your center, hooking the fabric of your panties to the side.
Your breathing was already ragged and heavy, and your throat felt so dry you could barely swallow. Trying to hold onto that thread of control from the game, you tried to look back at him.
"You should get yourself a mirror," you murmured.
Joel huffed a laugh.
His thick warm fingers parted your wet folds. "Yeah," he said.
You shut your eyes instantly, letting out a low moan as you finally melted into his touch. His fingers were soaked in you immediately, sliding top to bottom. He brought the pad of his index finger up until he found your clit, pressing and rubbing in firm circles that made you flinch and arch your spine even deeper against him.
The wet obscene sound of his fingers moving inside you filled the bathroom instantly. But Joel took his time to torment you, sliding his middle finger along your slit and stretching your wetness before pushing a single knuckle inside your pussy. He went in easy, stretching you open, and a choked moan escaped your lips. A second later, he slipped a second finger in, opening you up from the inside, and began to thrust into your depths, curling his fingers upward to hook the exact spot that made you lose your mind.
"Shit, baby... you're fuckin' soaked," Joel growled in your ear, and the sound of his dirty voice only deepened the spasms already starting to ripple through your walls.
Your hands gripped the edge of the sink so hard your knuckles turned white.
The wet sounds of friction between his hand and your pussy were loud, giving away just how ready you were; every time he buried his fingers to the hilt, your eyelids grew heavier.
You started to lose all sense of rhythm, rolling your hips back on pure instinct, begging for more and more and more. But Joel didn't give in; he kept his hand steady, pumping inside you, catching your dirtiest, most shameless whimpers right out of the air.
"Joel, please," you stammered, letting your head drop forward. "Fuck me already, don't make me wait."
He cut his movements instantly. With a dragging touch, he slid his fingers out of your wetness. You lifted your head and licked your dry lips, desperately trying to catch your breath.
"You gettin' bossy on me now?" he asked.
A small smile tugged at your lips, and you glanced back over your shoulder. Joel already had his cock in his hand, stroking it up and down, using the same hand that was coated in your own slick. The sight of his size and the heavy veins tracing his shaft made you swallow hard.
"Over the sink, now. Put your hands further out and lean down," he ordered.
You obeyed instantly. You stretched your arms across the surface, planting your palms firmly against the cold marble that clashed sharply against the heat of your body. You slid further forward, arching your spine to the absolute limit and pushing your backside out, offering yourself to him completely.
Joel stepped forward, erasing the space between you. You felt the burning tip of his cock hunt for your entrance, pressing right where the ache of your need was loudest. Easy, he broke into you in one controlled heavy push, burying himself deep, inching further and further until he filled you to the brim.
He stretched you so wide you choked back a cry against the marble. He went dead still, granting you a few agonizing seconds for you to adjust to his thickness and squeeze tight around him. Feeling his pulse throbbing inside you was pure heaven.
Then, he started to move. At first, they were short testing thrusts, but as the rhythm leveled out, a whimper of pure relief slipped from your lips.
Joel took you at your word; he fucked you with relentless consistency, driving deep into you with every single stroke, making the wet echo of his hips slamming against your cheeks ring out through the bathroom. The moans spilled uncontrolled from your mouth, impossible to hold back.
Bit by bit, any trace of patience melted from his movements, turning harder. Joel reached a broad hand up to your shoulder and, with a firm yank, forced your upper body back, arching your spine flush against his chest. And without giving you a second to catch your breath, he shifted that same hand straight to your throat, squeezing with just enough pressure to pin you tight against him while he kept hammering into you from behind.
The shift in the angle made him sink even deeper, ripping cries and sobs of pure pleasure that vibrated right against the flat of his palm.
And just when you thought you couldn't open up any wider, Joel used his boot to nudge your foot, forcing your legs further apart. With a quick heavy grip, he hooked his free hand under your thigh and hoisted your leg up over the edge of the sink, splitting you completely wide open.
Locked in that vulnerable position, he started fucking you hard and fast, a pacing that completely stole your balance. Desperate, your hands scrambled to find a handhold on the wall or the counter, but you couldn't reach a damn thing; the sheer speed of his thrusts was rattling your entire body.
Joel had you pinned so tight against him that the only thing you could do was cling to his arms, burying your nails into his skin. You held onto him, feeling your one steady foot on the floor nearly lift with every strike, suspended in the air by the force of his hips.
To say you didn't recognize the sound of your own voice was an understatement; you didn't think you’d ever made noises as broken as the ones Joel was ripping out of you with every single thrust. It was a completely new sensation, being entirely undone, unable to do a damn thing but cling to him so you wouldn't shatter completely.
Slowly, his movements began to lose their speed, turning heavier. You felt his chest heave hard against your back as he dialed back the pace, locking you tight in his arms. He let your dangling foot finally find the floor, easing the strain on your muscles, and softened his grip on your body, though he stayed buried deep inside you.
Driven by the lingering slip of pleasure, you reached an arm back over your shoulder, searching for the touch of his skin. Your fingers found the nape of his neck and sank right into his curls, tangling in that soft hair you loved so much.
You tilted your head back, offering your lips in a silent plea, and Joel caught your jaw gently and planted a deep dragging kiss on your mouth.
While kissing you, his free hand carefully guided your leg down from the sink, helping you find your footing. He steered you away from the marble counter, backing you up toward the bathroom door.
Only when you hit the threshold did Joel pull out of you all at once, leaving a choked whine on your lips at the sudden cold absence. Before you could even protest, he brought his palm down in a stinging smack against your flushed ass.
"Bed," he ordered.
You moved toward the mattress immediately, your legs shaking and a delicious ache pooling between your thighs. You collapsed flat on your back against the mattress, sinking into the sheets, and hooked your fingers around the waistband of your wet panties, yanking them off and tossing them onto the floor. All while you watched him shadow over you from the dim light.
Your eyes, completely blown out, tracked Joel’s body as he stripped down under the faint light. He yanked his shirt off in one motion, revealing that broad torso, then kicked off his boots, and finally shed his pants, letting them pool on the floor.
God, he was so big. Huge everywhere; the width of his shoulders, the thickness of his ribcage, his massive arms, and that tremendous length pointing right back at you, glistening and heavy with thick veins.
You spread your legs wide on the mattress, begging him back, utterly unable to look away.
Joel climbed onto the bed, making the springs groan as he settled immediately between your open thighs. He gripped your knees, pushing them back toward your chest to split you open even wider, and lined his cock up with your pussy.
He slid in inch by inch, savoring the fit, stretching your already sensitive walls, but the second he was buried completely inside you, he gave you no quarter. He picked his rhythm right back up.
You held onto him with everything you had, wrapping your arms tight around his neck and digging your nails into his broad back while he fucked you hard, deep thrusts making you bounce right against the mattress.
The wet friction of your bodies took over the room again, mixing with Joel’s pants directly in your ear and your own shameless moans.
"Joel, please," you cried out, squeezing him tighter. "Put all your weight on me."
He lifted his head, locking his eyes onto yours.
"Put all your weight on me," you repeated.
"I'm gonna crush you."
"No, you won't," the heavy impacts chopping up your voice. "Please."
Joel let out a rough pant and buried his face right next to yours as he slowly let his body drop over you. You felt his weight gradually press you down into the mattress; his chest flat against yours, his stomach against yours, blanketing you in sheer heavy man.
"Yes, yes, yes," you started to babble, letting your eyelids flutter shut as your arms wrapped around him and your fingers buried deep into the hair at the nape of his neck.
You were right on the edge, suspended in that eternal second where the pleasure gets so sharp it almost hurts. Your legs were wrapped tight around his waist and your nails were dug into his shoulders, feeling the coiled tension in every single muscle.
Then you felt it. You caught that subtle unmistakable shift in the vibration of his body; the way his cock went even harder, pulsing and throbbing inside you, expanding to its absolute limit. Joel let out a guttural grunt, a purely animalistic drawl of a sound that drowned in the crook of your neck as he completely lost his rhythm and his grip on control.
Knowing you had him right there, that he was about to fall apart for you, was the final push that shattered your gravity. Your own orgasm hit you all at once, a hot burst that clamped your internal walls in violent desperate spasms around his length.
Joel roared against your skin the second he felt you clamp down on him, completely trapped by your climax. He delivered a few brutal frenzied thrusts, driving so deep you felt like you were splitting in two, before cursing loudly and dragging himself back with desperation.
You unlocked your legs from his hips to let him clear, and he grabbed his cock, letting go right over your belly. He was so flushed, his face so raw and undone, that your eyes could do nothing but watch him, panting and silent, while your own muscles kept riding out the tail end of your release.
He leaned forward, planting one forearm beside your head, and brought his face down to yours.
You cupped his face; your fingers pressed gently against his jaw as you pulled his mouth down to meet yours.
Joel's room. Half an hour later. Night.
You flicked off the bathroom light and shut the door behind you.
The effects of the wine were still floating through your system, but now it was pure exhaustion weighing you down. You knew you were gonna sleep like a baby tonight, so before climbing back into bed next to Joel, you went straight for the alarm clock on his nightstand.
"Six thirty sound good to you?" you asked, turning the clock around to set the dial.
"What time is it now?" he wanted to know. He was lying back with his hair still a little damp from the shower, wearing a dark blue cotton t-shirt and sweatpants.
"Quarter to ten."
"Ain't as late as I thought."
You smiled. "Right. I figured it was at least eleven."
"Six thirty's fine."
You set the alarm and slipped the clock back into its spot.
Carefully crawling over Joel’s legs, you slid under the covers as he pulled the sheet and the comforter up over you. You dug your toes into the mattress, stretching out on pure instinct just from the happiness of being comfortable, warm, and knowing you were in for a perfect night of sleep.
You draped your arm over Joel’s chest, and he leaned into you, shifting onto his side to blanket you with his body heat.
"Oh," he murmured, pulling back for just a second to click off the lamp on his nightstand before wrapping his arms right back around you.
The bedroom fell into darkness, but the moonlight streamed through the window; pale, soft, and soothing. It was a full moon tonight.
"Goodnight, Joel."
He let out a low sigh. "Goodnight, Snow."
divider by: omi-resources
(if you want to be added or removed from the taglist, let me know!)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
— Chapter summary: When a nearby community loses contact with Jackson, several men set out on a rescue. The tension in town is slow, building little by little. And suddenly, you find yourself feeling something that scares you. Part two. wc: 19k
A/N: TOLD YOU IT WAS LONG AF. Here’s part two! Enjoy! Thank you so much for reading <3 In case you want to support me, buy me a coffee - ko-fi
If you liked it, leave a comment or reblog 🩷 your feedback really helps me keep writing.
Joel's house. Night.
Turns out Ellie was right; Joel had stocked the fridge like he was prepping for winter.
You showed up carrying a glass container with two servings of stew, figuring she probably didn’t have much. And yeah. That was way off.
The girl had enough food to feed herself and a small army if she felt like it. Some containers were half eaten, others barely touched, but either way, there was too much. Pre-cooked veggies, mashed potatoes with carrots, soups stacked in the freezer like he wasn’t planning on coming back anytime soon.
No. Shut up.
“Why’d he leave you this much food?”
“No clue,” Ellie said, already dumping the stew into a pot over the burner. “Guy’s got a weird way of saying stuff.”
You glanced over everything again, doing a quick inventory in your head. “Alright, what if we throw something together with the veggies and the meat? Make one big thing out of it. Save you for tomorrow.”
Ellie snorted, grabbing a spoon. “Yeah, sure. If it looks and smells half as good as this, go for it. I’m not complaining.”
You nudged the fridge door shut with your hip while you stepped in behind her, already rolling your sleeves up.
“Alright,” you muttered, setting your container aside. “Let’s see what we’re working with.”
You started pulling things out; containers stacking up fast until the counter filled with mismatched portions. Pre-cooked vegetables soft from reheating, chunks of meat, a bit of broth. Not much on their own, but enough to turn into something decent.
Ellie hovered nearby, leaning back against the counter with her arms loosely crossed, watching you take over.
You slid a pan onto the burner, added a splash of oil, and let it heat before tossing in the vegetables. They hit the surface with a soft sizzle. You stirred them, breaking them apart, then grabbed the meat and cut it into smaller pieces.
“Smells better already,” Ellie muttered.
“Give me a minute,” you shot back,smiling, nudging the mixture around. You added a bit of broth, just enough to bring everything together, letting it simmer. And for a moment, the only sound was the bubbling and the scrape of your spoon against the pan.
Then, casually, you asked, “You always end up on your own when Joel leaves?”
Ellie shrugged. “He doesn’t leave that much.”
You glanced at her over your shoulder, catching the way she said it.
“Then what did you do when he went with me on that trip?”
She hesitated.
“Stayed with Tommy and Maria,” she said, lifting one shoulder. “Wasn’t a big deal.”
You nodded, turning back to the pan, giving it another stir.
Ellie shifted her weight, then added, “Tommy talks a lot. Like, way too much.”
A beat.
“Maria doesn’t. So… yeah. Evens out, I guess.”
You huffed a quiet laugh, letting the food cook down a little more.
You didn’t want to go there, but looking at Ellie made it hard not to. Something about her; the way she talked, that teasing edge in her voice, the way her mouth pulled to one side, brows lifting like she was always halfway to a smart remark. It hit too close.
Sophie. You found yourself wondering what she would’ve been like at this age. What she’d be into. If she’d have that same bite to her, that restless streak. Maybe Jackson could’ve given her something close to a chance of normality. Friends, stupid fun, a first crush that felt like the end of the world. You would have loved to see it.
A sharp sigh behind you snapped the thought clean in half.
“Hey,” Ellie said. “Thanks for not telling Joel you saw me the other day. With Dina.”
You glanced over your shoulder at her. “Yeah. Don’t mention it. Though, I gotta ask—”
“I wasn’t doing anything weird,” she cut in, quick, a crooked grin already forming. “Relax.”
You huffed a quiet laugh. “Then why keep it a secret?”
Ellie groaned, tipping her head back.
“Remember when I told you he’s always on my case?”
You nodded.
“Yeah, well. That.” She shrugged, like it should be obvious. “He’s got, like, a million rules. It’s whatever.”
“He’s just trying to look out for you.”
“I know,” she said, a little sharper this time, then softer, “I know. Still.”
You looked back at the pan, stirring the vegetables with your spoon while your mind drifted; straight to Joel, of course.
You pictured him here, cutting all this up, cooking the meat, packing everything away because he was leaving for a couple days. Overdoing the portions, of course. Because that was just him, making sure Ellie had more than enough, just in case.
Making sure she was covered. On a list somewhere. Under his brother’s watch.
Just like you.
“So, what are you guys now… friends?”
Ellie’s voice cut through your thoughts, pulling you upright.
“What?”
“You and Joel,” she said, tilting her head. “You’re friends, right?”
You tapped the spoon against the edge of the pan, knocking off the bits clinging to it, then set it aside for a second. Turning toward her, you leaned your hip against the counter and nodded.
“Yeah. We’re friends.”
Ellie smiled a little at that. “How?”
“What do you mean?”
“How’d that even happen?”
You shrugged. “I don’t know. It just… did. Took time, I guess. And we didn’t exactly have a choice but to talk during that trip.”
Ellie huffed out a laugh. “Yeah. I know how that goes.”
“Then you know exactly what I mean.”
“Yeah,” she said, shifting her weight, then pointing at you. “Also, for the record, I think it’s cool as fuck they call you Snow.”
You blinked, then laughed. “Really?”
“Yeah,” she said, frowning like it should be obvious. “It is. Like, when it snows, anyone who’s got beef with you is screwed. They won’t think of anything else.”
You laughed again, shaking your head as the pan behind you started to crackle louder, heat catching the edges of the food.
“Didn’t think of that. I’ll take it.”
You turned back, giving everything another stir, checking the texture.
“Alright, this is almost done. Stew too,” you said, glancing over your shoulder. “How about we set the table?”
Ellie leaned back in her chair, stretching her arms out with a groan.
“God, I’m so full I’m about to bust my jeans.”
You laughed, picking at the edge of your plate. “I’ll take that as a compliment.”
“It is.”
“Even if I can’t take credit for Joel’s cooking.”
Ellie smirked, dragging a hand over her cheek before lazily nudging her utensils back onto the plate. When you stood and gathered both dishes, she tilted her head, a small frown creeping in.
“Tommy should be with them by now, right?” she asked. “It’s like… ten hours.”
You glanced at the clock on the wall. Nine.
“Yeah. I’d think so.”
Ellie exhaled through her nose, reaching up to scratch the back of her neck, a restless habit.
You sat back down across from her, resting your forearms on the table.
“I’m sure whatever came up, he handled it,” you said gently. “Might’ve been nothing. Or… something else.”
She huffed quietly, gaze dropping to the table.
“I should’ve gone. It’s bullshit they keep me stuck here all the time. I’m not a kid.”
“No,” you agreed. “You’re not, maybe. But people who care about you, yhey don’t always know where the line is.” You gave her a small look. “Trust me, I get it. I wasn’t allowed to go either, remember? And I’m a full adult.”
That got the faintest reaction out of her. Barely there, but it counted.
“But you,” you added, softer, “you’re not a kid. But you’re still… young.”
Ellie exhaled again, and something heavier settled behind her eyes.
“I see people my age doing whatever they want around here,” she said. “No one’s breathing down their necks like that.”
“He cares about you,” you said with a small nod.
“You think it’s fair?”
You pressed your lips together for a moment.
“It’s not really my call,” you admitted. “But I do know what it’s like to want to protect someone so badly it kind of… bends your judgment. So I can’t really blame him.”
Ellie’s brows pulled together slightly, but then her expression shifted; softening, like something clicked.
“You had a kid, right?” The second it left her mouth, she winced. “Shit, sorry. That came out wrong. I just… heard someone talking about it. I shouldn’t—yeah. Sorry.”
You offered her a small smile, even if your eyes felt heavier.
“It’s okay. Really. Don’t worry about it.” You nodded once. “Yeah. I did.”
Ellie hesitated, then asked, quieter, “What was her name?”
“Sophie.”
Ellie nodded slowly. “What happened?”
For a second, you could almost hear Joel in your head, cutting in; That’s enough, Ellie.
But you just exhaled.
“She got sick,” you said. “A couple years ago. I did everything I could to take care of her. Everything, even unfair things.” You lifted your brows slightly. “But… there’s only so much you can fight. Some things just… happen.”
Ellie’s jaw tightened. “How old was she?”
“Twelve.”
A beat.
“I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay,” you said quietly. “You don’t have to be.”
Ellie stayed quiet for a second. The tension in her shoulders didn’t disappear.
“What was she like?” she asked after a moment, glancing up at you.
You exhaled softly, the answer coming easier than the rest.
“She was… quiet,” you said. “Not shy, just calm, and so, so funny.” A faint smile tugged at your lips. “She loved reading. Could spend hours with a book and not even notice time passing.”
Ellie’s brows lifted a little. “Yeah?”
“Yeah,” you nodded. “And drawing. She was always sketching something. Mostly little things; us, places, stuff she saw during the day.”
“Huh.”
You tilted your head slightly. “Yeah. Actually… I heard you draw too.”
Ellie stiffened just a bit. “You did? Who told you that?”
You smiled, glancing past her toward the fridge; Joel, by Ellie.
“Didn’t need anyone to. Saw that portrait you did.”
She followed your gaze. “Oh.”
“It’s good.”
Ellie rubbed the back of her neck. “It’s whatever.”
“It’s not ‘whatever,’” you said. “It’s really good.”
She squinted at you, suspicious. “You just saying that?”
You shook your head. “No. I mean it.”
Ellie held your gaze for a second longer.
“…Alright.”
You let out a soft laugh, shaking your head. “Can I see?”
“What, like, right now?”
“Yeah. If you don’t mind.”
She hesitated. You caught it; the way her shoulders shifted, the slight press of her lips together. A faint flush crept up her cheeks.
“…Alright,” she muttered after a second. “But don’t make such a fuss of it.”
You smiled, standing up. “I won’t.”
The next day. Greenhouse. Morning.
You barely slept last night. Your mind kept looping, running every possibility into the ground. The group was fine; something must’ve happened in Ridgeway that made them stay and help. There were complications; there always are. That had to be it.
Or maybe not. Maybe something went wrong. Maybe they’d been attacked. That would explain the silence, too, and the stretch of nothing before it that started all of this.
Or maybe it happened on the way back. Or on the way there, and they never even made it.
Oh, fuck. Your thoughts wouldn’t quit, your stomach twisting with them, aching at the mere idea that something had gone bad.
You shut your eyes dozens of times through the night, trying to grab even a scrap of sleep, but you couldn’t settle. The only thing that would fix this was getting up and going after them yourself; seeing it, knowing it, with your own two eyes.
But that wasn’t an option. And it wouldn’t help anyway. Just that instinct of yours, always needing to fix things, and the frustration of being stuck here, inside this house, useless.
At some point before dawn, less than an hour maybe, you finally passed out. No dreams, not even a flicker. Or maybe you just didn’t remember. And when you opened your eyes again, it was raining.
The floor was cold under your feet as you got up to look out the window. Rain came down hard, relentless, drumming against the roof and every solid surface it could find. The sky, pale and gray, made your eyes ache the second you looked at it.
You rubbed your eyes, feeling the sting of a restless night, of too many hours spent staring at the ceiling.
Your coffee was stronger than usual, and you drank it too fast, pacing through the house like you couldn’t sit still. Back in your room, you grabbed your boots, your jeans, a T-shirt and Joel’s jacket. Well, yours now. It belonged to you. As you got dressed, your legs felt heavy, and a strained sigh slipped out of your chest when you straightened up.
You caught your reflection in the closet mirror, your thumb drifting up to your necklace, brushing over the little heart. Please, Sophie… get him home safe.
You pressed your tongue against the inside of your cheek, centering yourself as you drew a long breath through your nose. Your fingers moved habitually to your jacket, fastening the buttons one by one from the bottom up. That was when you caught it: a single button that sat just a shade off from the rest. You hadn't noticed it until now.
You paused as you imagined Joel accidentally snapping the original and scouring the house for a replacement that was close enough. Or perhaps Lucy, the seamstress, had quietly mended it for him during a spare moment. It was a tiny, nearly invisible flaw, but you liked it.
It was colder than usual today. Maybe it was the rain, cooling everything down, or maybe it was fall finally starting to show. The ground had turned to mud in places as you made your way to the greenhouse, sticking to covered walkways whenever you could, but it didn’t make much difference. You still arrived soaked through, carrying that clean mix of petrichor and almond soap from when you’d washed your hands and face.
“I didn’t sleep at all,” you said, before Zach could even ask about the look on your face.
When you got there, he hadn’t been around long. On one of the tables, he had a row of small empty bottles laid out, which he filled an hour later with oil and lavender while you went about your work in silence. You pulled the prepared oils and lined them up on another shelf, adding paper labels to each one: ingredients listed neatly, along with the date you’d written down over a week ago.
Moving on to the mint, you followed the rhythm of the process: washing, drying, and chopping the fresh leaves until they filled a glass jar just over halfway. You covered the mixture with vodka, sealed it, and moved it into storage. It would sit there for a month and a half, aging until the Jackson cold set in. By then, the extract would be ready to distribute. A simple potent remedy for the stuffy noses and irritated skin that always seemed to follow the beginning of autumn. Mint for all of it.
“Snow,” Zach called.
You were focused on cutting more green leaves.
“Yeah?”
“You hungry?”
You thought about it for a second. “A little.”
“I’ll go grab us something to eat, alright? Be right back.”
When you looked up at him, he was already pulling on his jacket. Behind him, through the window, the rain seemed to have let up.
“Okay.”
“You want me to bring you some tea?”
You smiled, nodding softly. “I’d love that.”
Zach closed his eyes and nodded back. Instead of heading straight for the door, he stepped closer, nudging you gently toward him as he pressed a kiss to the crown of your head.
“My sweet grump,” he murmured, giving you a light shake before leaning in closer to your ear. “He’ll be fine.”
You rolled your eyes, resting your palm against the side of his face when he brushed his lips over your warm cheek. It was a simple gesture, but it steadied something in you. And a moment later, you watched him walk out the door.
Minutes later, the clock on the wall read ten in the morning, and you kept at it; cutting mint leaves, gathering rose petals, lavender flowers, and with summer on its way out, heartleaf arnica.
Outside the greenhouse, under a still-covered stretch, all kinds of plants were growing. Heartleaf arnica was one of them. You’d started harvesting it about two weeks ago, right when it hit its sweet spot at the tail end of summer. And like everything else here, none of it went to waste. This variety packed a punch: anti-inflammatory, pain relief, healing, antimicrobial, etc. And it grew all over Jackson, so you were never short on supply.
Same routine as always: you picked several whole flowers and prepped them properly before submerging them in oil. This time, though, you filled two large jars, later to be split into smaller bottles once they were ready.
Once they were set, you carried them into the storage room and carefully shifted things around to pull out the jars Zach had started two weeks ago. These were good to go. You set them on the table, then went digging through the drawer where you kept all the small glass bottles. Most people brought the empties back when they ran out. Sometimes they traded for a refill, sometimes they just dropped them off and left.
You lined them up side by side, and with steady hands and a plastic funnel, you poured the oil into each one. The cork tops sat off to the side; you pressed them firmly into each neck, making sure they were sealed tight. Nothing getting out, nothing getting in. Then, with a pencil, you labeled each bottle; name of the oil, ingredients, properties. A bit of glue (courtesy of Zach, who’d whipped up a homemade batch with flour and water… hell of a man) and you stuck them on one by one.
You set them neatly on a tray and carried them back into storage, placing them on the shelf to the right, the “ready to use” section.
You were still dusting off your hands, stepping toward the front desk as Zach pushed through the door. A paper bag hung from his right hand, you could smell the food from where you stood, and in the other, a tumbler you figured held tea.
"That smells incredible," you said, offering a tired smile.
"Hey." Zach stepped forward, dropping the supplies onto the table with a thud. He didn't return your smile; his face was a mask of rigid unease. "I saw Tommy and Jerry outside Dr. Hale’s."
Your heart performed a violent sickening lurch.
"What? Are they back already?" You didn't wait for an answer, already reaching for your coat on the rack beside him. "I’m gonna check in. I’ll be right back to eat, I’m done with the oils—"
"Wait." His hand clamped around your arm a split second before your fingers brushed the door handle.
"What?"
"From that first group that headed to Ridgeway... only three came back."
The world seemed to tilt. Every muscle in your body went unnaturally still. "What are you talking about?"
"I asked Eugene at the dining hall," Zach said, his voice dropping to a jagged whisper. "He said they rolled in an hour ago. They only managed to bring back three of the people who left five days ago."
Your throat tightened, turning to dry concrete as the air left your lungs. "Did Joel make it back?"
Zach’s head moved in a slow ghost of a shake. "I’m not sure."
"Was Ellie there? Was she with them?"
"I didn't see her."
"No."
That was all you managed. One word. No.
The word was a hollow, breathless thing. You heard Zach call your name, but you were already gone. You tore the door open, your legs moving with a frantic, desperate autonomy toward anyone who could give you a different answer.
No.
No, this couldn’t be happening.
Please, don’t let this be happening.
You knew something was wrong, fuck fuck fuck, you knew it! You’d felt it in your gut, deep and nagging, the same way it always hit when your instincts started sounding the alarm. All these days, all those nights… they’d been out there, in trouble. No telling what they ran into, what, or who.
Your stomach had turned to lead, dropping toward your feet and dragging you down, the opposite of your heart; swollen up in your throat as you all but ran, stealing the air from your lungs. Your tongue had started to tingle out of nowhere, and you pressed it to the roof of your mouth without thinking, trying to quiet it. It didn’t help.
And the distance wouldn’t close. Your legs shook as you pushed them faster, but the blocks stretched longer than they had any right to, or maybe they’d always been that way, and your usual calm had kept you from noticing. Behind you, Zach followed in complete silence, knowing exactly where you were headed.
Please, no. Joel couldn't be—
No. You couldn’t even think it. Don’t. But your eyelids suddenly felt heavy, your cheeks too, and something soft and aching struck against your ribs from the inside.
Your eyes started to burn as you neared Hale’s place, and a few steps out, you spotted Jerry hauling a crate away. There were more, too many. Men moving back and forth, arms full of boxes. Supplies, you figured. But for who? For what? Was any of it fucking worth it?
You stopped at the open doorway, taking it all in. People everywhere. Men, women, kids. Tommy stood off in the distance, Lucas not far from him, dragging a hand down his face, shaking his head like he couldn’t quite process whatever the hell had happened. Paul wasn’t there. Neither was Eric. Jaime. Fionn. Maria, gone. Ellie, nowhere.
Your heart started pounding hard enough it felt like it might pop another button off Joel’s jacket. You swallowed, your tongue tingling, your chest tightening as you stepped back, pressing yourself against the wall beside the doorway. Your hand came up, gripping at your chest.
And then—
“Tell Jerry to get back here. Now.”
Dr. Hale’s voice, coming down the hall.
“Man’s too damn stubborn for his own good.”
That voice; the exhaustion behind it, that rasp bleeding into the softness of the sound. Your heart didn't just skip; it stopped dead in your chest.
Joel. That was Joel’s voice.
You bolted upright, every nerve ending on fire as footsteps echoed down the hallway. Each heavy thud mirrored the frantic rhythm of your heart. Then, he was there, stepping through the threshold right beside you.
He didn't see you at first; he looked like a ghost. Your gaze locked onto him, tracing the rain slicked hair plastered to his forehead and the dark sodden fabric clinging to his broad shoulders and back, stained with the grime of the road. Zach skidded to a halt a second later, falling silent the moment he saw him.
As if the weight of your stare had burned into the back of his neck, Joel turned. His eyes locked onto yours. And in those five seconds as he searched your face, your throat tightened and your fingers went ice cold. It was like looking at an apparition, a terrifying trick of the light. And at the same time, relief hit so hard it didn’t fit inside you. There was no room left. Not for that, not for anything; just the noise in your head, everything crashing together in a storm of thoughts.
Your eyes burned, blurring with tears you couldn't suppress, but you forced the emotion down a microsecond later.
Joel’s expression shattered. "Hey."
"You're here."
He took a single step toward you. Up close, the damage became clear: his skin was dry and weathered, a fresh gash marked his cheek, and a mottled pink scrape stretched across his brow.
He gave a nod. "I am."
You mirrored the gesture, your movements slow and mechanical. It was only then that you realized your fists were clenched so tight that your nails had carved deep stinging crescents into the skin of your palms.
"I’m sorry about the others," you whispered. "I truly… I’m so sorry."
Joel’s eyelashes fluttered in a series of rapid blinks before his gaze dropped to your feet. A sigh shuddered through his chest.
"We tried."
You nodded again.
You were fighting an agonizing relentless hunger to hold him. A desperate need to verify the reality of him. To feel the heat of his skin and the beat of his heart; to prove he was truly alive, right here, in front of you. The impulse was so violent you felt yourself leaning into it, certain that in just a few more breaths, you would bridge the gap between you.
Joel watched you in silence, perhaps sensing the words catching in your throat or the vibration of the step you hadn't taken yet.
But the last possible second, as your mind warred between reaching out or staying back, you cleared your throat, forcefully swallowing the desperate urge to collapse into him.
"I—I have to go. There’s work to do," you stammered, taking a step back. Your head bobbed in a frantic nod. "So much to do. I… I’m truly sorry about the others. Losing people… it never gets easier."
"I know. Thanks. Do you—"
"I’m just glad you’re back, Joel."
Before he could offer another word, a new wave of something dark and inexplicable surged through you, forcing you to turn and flee.
It was anguish, sudden and suffocating. Your lungs were still burning from the sprint from the greenhouse, but your mind was racing even faster, terrified by the sheer power these thoughts suddenly held over you. It was disorienting to feel this much.
You walked so fast your breath hitched almost immediately. You hated this feeling. You hated it. He was fine; a few scrapes, a cut cheek, but alive. Yet, in those agonizing minutes before you saw him, as you tore through the mud toward Dr. Hale's, something had etched itself so deeply into your chest that you’d expected your knees to buckle under the weight of it. The ghost of that terror still haunted your limbs; it was there in the tremor of your hands, the hollow ache in your sternum and the crushing pressure tightening around your ribs.
When you finally reached the greenhouse, you shed your jacket and caught it on the rack at the exact second Zach stepped in behind you.
"Hey, you okay?" He closed the door, his eyes never wavering from yours. He’d been trailing you the whole way back, and a pang of guilt pricked at you for it.
"Yeah. I’m fine."
He watched as you moved toward the front desk, rummaging through a drawer for the shears. You pulled out two sheets of recycled paper, intent on cutting them into small squares for labels. In truth, you just needed to do something. Anything. Now.
Zach crossed the room and leaned his hip against the table beside you.
"Snow."
"Mmm?"
"Okay, stop," he said softly, his hand resting over yours to still the scissors just as you were about to notch the paper. "Can we talk about what happened?"
"What happened?"
When you turned to look at him, Zach gave you a look that said you know exactly what I’m talking about, please, just talk to me. You hadn't realized a look could carry so much meaning, but Zach’s always did.
You shook your head, gaze dropping to your hands as they let go of the scissors, the paper. Your throat felt tight and heavy, as if you’d swallowed a handful of stones.
"I’m alright. I just…" You pressed your lips together, the anguish resurfacing. "For a moment, I..." You faltered, swallowing hard again. "For a moment, I thought he was dead."
He sighed, falling silent for a beat. "I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. That’s on me. I shouldn't have broken the news to you like that."
“No, no, it’s fine. Is not your fault.”
Zach laid his hand on your back, and the tight knot in your chest throbbed until it spilled out as tiny tears brimming behind your lids. You swallowed a few, bit your tongue.
“But he’s okay, you saw him.”
“I know. I know he’s okay. And I… I’m a terrible person,” you murmured, shutting your eyes, letting a single tear trickle down your cheek.
“Hey, don’t say that. Why? That ain’t true.”
“When I saw him… I felt such a relief,” you said, glancing at Zach as his hand rubbed soothing circles on your back. “Happy… happy he wasn’t one of the ones who didn’t make it. How can I feel like that? People lost their loved ones and I… I felt relief. How can I feel like that?”
Zach slid his hands over your shoulders and pulled you against his chest, holding you just right, keeping you from crumbling entirely.
“You ain’t a bad person, Snow. It’s natural to feel relief he’s safe. Don’t mean you don’t care ‘bout the others. I know you do, I know you.”
You sniffled, swiping your hand across your damp cheek.
“I was so scared.”
“I know.”
You eased back just enough to look at him, lips pressed thin for a second before you spoke. And Zach held your gaze in a way only a handful of people ever had. You hadn’t thought you’d find something like that again. Not in a friend.
“What am I supposed to do?” you asked, no explanation needed.
He sighed. “For now? I’m gonna warm up your tea, you’re gonna drink it, and then… we’ll take it from there.”
You nodded.
Hours later.
Joel woke at four in the afternoon, dragged out of a seven-hour nap. You’d think that kind of sleep (still not enough) would smooth out the miles they’d burned getting from the outskirts of Ridgeway to Jackson.
Yeah, no. It didn’t.
Damn, I’m getting old. He sat up and a rough groan dragged out of his chest as his back and knees lit up. Push a body that hard, then let it crash, and it turns to aching jelly. That’s just how it goes.
The trip sat heavy on him; losing people did that, failing did that. It didn’t matter that they’d managed to help the other community in the end, good outcome or not, they’d still lost people. Their people.
Ridgeway had been hit, which didn’t sit right, not with defenses that tight. Nothing about it felt random. No way it was. And when Joel and the others got there, ten uniformed men took them in, tied their hands and feet, and kept them locked up for two days. The beatings weren’t something everyone walked away from. No, not everyone. But Joel didn’t want to think about it. It didn’t seem to matter. He couldn’t stop.
From Ridgeway, only thirteen men were left standing and they were the ones who managed to take down seven from the other side, free Joel and the rest, and start pushing to take the territory back.
The real gut punch came after: there’d been a rat. Joseph, one of the community’s top men. Turns out he’d been cutting shady deals for a while, shaking hands with the kind of people you don’t shake hands with, and somewhere along the line he’d agreed to sell out his own. A coward, in simple words.
Anyway, Joseph was executed, same as the three others in his little inner circle. And he went out like a coward too: on his knees, begging for his life, pretending he was sorry. But you don’t mess with Ridgeway. You don’t slaughter their people, and you sure as hell don’t betray them.
They couldn’t just pack up and leave. Joel and the others stayed, doing what they could with bruises and aching bones. They buried the dead, turned out every pocket looking for anything that might say where the attackers came from, and made sure there weren’t any more rats hiding among them. There weren’t.
By the time Tommy showed up, that was the scene he walked into. There wasn’t much left to do. He offered to take them back to Jackson, patch them up, give them a chance to recover, but they turned him down. They couldn’t abandon Ridgeway, not with incoming shipments on the line. Other communities depended on those runs, not just Jackson.
Thirteen survivors was enough. It had to be. They’d rebuild, same as before. Only this time, as Arthur, their leader, put it, trust wouldn’t come easy anymore.
That said, one thing was settled: Jackson had earned their full trust. And that put it at the very top of Ridgeway’s list when it came to favors.
The trip back dragged on and the homecoming tasted bitter. Facing the families of the dead was never easy, and guilt always came for him, and for everyone. Eric, Jaime, Fionn. Their bodies arrived in white bags, set for burial first thing tomorrow after a ceremony their families had asked for. It never got easier.
Now, trying to clear his head, Joel shed his pajamas and pulled on clean clothes that smelled like lavender soap. He headed down to the kitchen, poured himself a cup of coffee and drank it like it had been years since the last one. Then, he crossed the short stretch from his back door to Ellie’s garage and knocked three times. She opened up almost right away.
That morning, she’d greeted him with a tight hug and walked him to the dining room, sitting close while he shared what little he would about the trip over breakfast, which wasn’t much. Barely anything, really. But she stayed. And Joel had to keep a lid on how much that meant to him. They’d argued again before he left, and that wasn’t easy to carry; first time in his life dealing with a teenager. Lord knew he was doing his best.
“How was that nap?” Ellie held the door open while he stepped inside. The room smelled like incense.
“Not near long enough.”
“Then why’d you get up?” she shot back. “Ain’t like you got a schedule today.”
Joel pressed his lips together.
“Didn’t feel like layin’ there.” His gaze drifted around. “What’re you up to?”
Ellie let out a breath and dropped back into her chair. Thick white pages were spread across her desk, full of sketches of familiar faces: Dina, Tommy, Benji, even one of Shimmer. But that wasn’t what she was working on now. She was drawing flowers, the same ones sitting beside her next to a half full mug of tea.
“What d’you think this is?” she asked, lifting the page for him.
Joel braced his fingers on the desk and squinted at it. “Uh… daisies?”
Ellie grinned. “Nope. Chamomile.”
“Oh. Right.” He nodded, like that cleared anything up. “Since when you into plants? Thought they bored you.”
“They do,” she said, glancing at him. “These aren’t for me.”
“What, then?”
“For Snow.”
Joel’s heart kicked. Heat crept up his neck. “Snow?”
“Yeah.” Ellie tapped the page with her pencil. “For her recipe book. Lavender, chamomile, heartleaf arnica, mint, rosemary… she gave me a list. I go find ’em, draw ’em.”
“She’s makin’ a recipe book?”
“Herbal medicine,” Ellie shrugged. “Gonna keep it in the greenhouse.”
“Huh.” Joel nodded, eyes following the lines she’d laid down and the color filling them in.
“She was here yesterday.”
“She was?”
Ellie nodded, setting the pencil aside and turning toward him as he straightened up.
“Yeah. We absolutely wrecked the fridge, by the way.”
Joel raised his brows. “Yeah, I noticed.”
“It was gonna go bad. You seriously expected me to eat all that by myself?”
“I’ve seen you eat, kiddo,” he huffed a laugh. “I know what you can put away.”
“You know the dining hall exists, right?”
“Yeah. Also know you like my cookin’ better.”
She snorted. “Well, you might have competition now.”
Joel folded his arms, one brow ticking up. “Oh, yeah?”
“Yeah. Snow’s a damn good cook,” she said, a smirk tugging at her mouth. “But I’m guessin’ you already knew that. You two spend a lotta time together, huh?”
Joel let out a breath through his nose and rolled his eyes, arms still crossed.
“You talked to her?” Ellie asked.
He frowned. “What’s with the sudden interest?”
“I asked a question. Didn’t think it’d put you on edge.”
“I ain’t on edge.”
“Mhm.”
Ellie turned back to her desk, shuffling the papers; sketches of other plants, the house, familiar stretches of land. She slid a hand through them until she found the one she wanted, tucked careful inside a notebook.
“When you see her, can you give her this?” she said, holding the page out to him. “Did it yesterday, she forgot it.”
Joel took the paper, holding it up for a moment, and scanned it.
It was so unmistakably you. There you were; smiling with your eyes in that way he knew by heart. Your mouth barely curved, but your gaze said everything. Ellie had caught every line of your face, and he could almost hear your voice in that moment, holding something back, biting it down so you wouldn’t ruin the sketch. Must’ve taken effort. You never did know how to keep quiet, did you?
Joel swallowed. “Yeah… alright. Didn’t know you two were close.”
Ellie gave a small nod. “Didn’t know you were, either.”
He pressed his lips together and glanced off to the side, choosing not to take the bait.
“I saw her at the movies the other day,” Ellie went on. “She was with that tall guy.”
“Zach.”
“No, not Zach. I know Zach,” she said, waving a hand. “The other one, the one who hangs out with Clint.”
“Fabrizio?”
“I think so,” she nodded. “Yeah. Definitely Fabrizio.”
Joel nodded a few times, dragging his fingers along the edge of the desk, eyes drifting past Ellie to somewhere behind her.
“What’d you go see?”
“Terminator.” She grinned. “It was fuckin’ awesome.”
Joel winced at the language. “Yeah… that’s a real good one.” He hesitated a beat. “You wanna have dinner tonight?”
Ellie pressed her lips together for a second, then nodded. “Yeah. Okay.”
“Alright. Eight o’clock, sound good?”
“I’ll be there.”
Joel stepped closer, resting a hand on her shoulder, giving it a light squeeze before pressing a kiss to the crown of her head.
And on his way out, he slipped your portait into the pocket of his jeans.
The ground beneath you was already dry, a gift from the blazing sun that had finally shown up close to noon. It didn’t come down on you harshly, though. No. A beautiful willow stretched above, its weeping branches hanging like tears, shielding you from the sting of the sunlight.
You sat low in a lounge chair, barely off the ground, your legs stretched out and slightly bent, a book resting on your thighs. The Secret History, by Donna Tartt. You’d started it when you arrived barely half an hour ago, and you were only about five pages in. Your fingertips were slow to turn each page, your focus slipping away from you. And maybe this wasn’t the right day for this kind of distraction.
No. Maybe it wasn’t.
It wasn’t a good day in Jackson, even if the bright sun and the suddenly clear sky tried to suggest otherwise. You’d steered clear of the center on purpose, which is how you ended up here; tucked near the stables, a little out of the way. Out there, in the middle of it all, they were probably handling the bodies by now, getting things in order for the morning service. You wanted no part of it.
You weren’t like this. Not all the time. Tomorrow, you’d be useful; whatever they needed, you’d give it. But right now, today, in this exact moment, you had nothing to offer. Something inside you was weighing too heavy, a strange kind of ache that flared up whenever death drew close. Close like this.
You didn’t want to think about it. About the fear that had crept in, dragging up the memory of what it feels like to lose someone. And worse, the way that same fear proved something you didn’t want to admit: you weren’t as strong as you used to be.
Back then, out on your own, fear didn’t have a place in you. Sometimes you even wished something awful would come along and take you out. But when it did, you fought. You always fought. You never really understood why; how, with your body worn down and running on nothing, you still clawed your way through it.
Maybe you couldn’t help it. Maybe you needed to. Maybe, buried deep, there was still a stubborn flicker of hope, some tiny belief that there’d be light at the end of all that dark.
And then you came here. And here it was, that flicker. Shaped like friends. Like kind hands that took you in without question. Like something dangerously close to love. Love that softens you. Love that makes you break, makes you weak.
Zach didn’t buy any of that. According to him, love makes you stronger; gives you something to fight for, something to hold your ground for. Sophie made you stronger. Frances did too. Your parents, all of them.
But what no one tells you is that kind of strength comes with strings attached. It binds you to a life where you’re always brushing up against danger. Bad days, worse nights, never too far from the edge.
And you don’t always see it coming. One small thing can set it all off again, and when it does, your body doesn’t ask permission. It just reacts. Like today; your heart hammering for minutes after you got back to the greenhouse, the anxiety clinging so tight you couldn’t bring yourself to eat what Zach had brought you.
You just had too much to take in. Too much to sort through. And maybe you weren’t as healed as you thought. Or maybe everything just mattered too damn much.
After a few more half focused minutes, you closed your book, dragging your palm over the cover. You really needed to start picking happier reads. Most of what you gravitated toward leaned heavy, messy, aching and complicated, and even when you loved them, they left you wrung out. Last time, it was Jane Eyre. Seeing her find Rochester again, only to discover what he’d become, how hurt he was, it got under your skin in a way you hadn’t expected.
You couldn’t tell if you were growing more sensitive lately, or if you’d always been this way and were only now letting it show. Maybe you’d always been soft.
“Hey.”
You caught the voice before you saw him. Not far, just enough to pull you out of your head. And when you turned to your left, there he was.
Joel was making his way through the short grass, his boots brushing over the green as he walked. His shadow was stretching out in front of him the closer he got, his silhouette sinking into the ground like a melted reflection.
The bruises on his face hadn’t faded since this morning. If anything, they stood out more in the clear daylight. Whatever else he might’ve been hiding, you couldn’t tell; he was covered up in a dark gray flannel, sleeves rolled down, dark jeans, usual boots.
He stepped beneath the willow, brushing aside the low hanging branches that grazed his cheeks.
“Here y’are. Been lookin’ all over for ya,” he said, tilting his head with a soft smile on his mouth. “This your new spot?”
Careful, you set the book down on the ground. “It’s quiet.”
His eyes moved over the place; the scattered grass, the dry earth beneath your feet, the thick trunk rising up into a spill of branches and leaves.
“Sure is. You comfortable there?”
You let out a breath and pushed yourself up from the lounge chair. You shook out your hands a little and nodded.
“It’s pretty comfortable.”
Joel nodded, and your eyes lingered on him for a few seconds. He looked worn down. Tired. Scrapes and bruises marked his cheek and part of his forehead, and there was something at his neck, a faint imprint, like fingers… or something tighter. A rope?
Your stomach turned. You swallowed hard. “Shouldn’t you be resting?”
“Caught a nap. Was a good one.”
You frowned. “Was it enough?”
“I’ll sleep later tonight. If I stayed down longer, I’d just be starin’ at the ceiling come dark.”
Your lips pressed into a quiet line of disagreement, but you didn’t argue. You didn’t even know what you’d say. You hadn’t expected to see him again today.
Joel watched you in silence, that faint smile fading bit by bit. He shifted his weight, hooking his thumb into his belt.
“How you been these past few days?”
“I’ve been okay,” you nodded. “All good.”
“Ellie told me you were over last night. Says she likes your cookin’,” he said, one brow lifting.
“She told you that?”
“Yeah.” Joel nodded slowly. “Thank you. For, you know… keepin’ her company.”
“Of course. She’s good to be around.”
“You workin’ on a recipe book or somethin’?”
You blinked, quick, dropping your gaze for a second as your arms folded over your chest.
“Yeah. You know, with all the plants and herbs we’ve got here… figured maybe the next people running the greenhouse could keep it going.”
Joel gave a small nod, brows lifting just a touch. Your chest ached looking at him, and you had the sudden, stubborn sense it would ease if you just stepped in and held him. Just once. Just that. I’m so glad you’re safe. That’s all. Just that.
“You alright, then?” he asked, his voice so open, so genuinely curious it made you wonder if something had slipped through, if you were showing more than you meant to.
You straightened a little. “Yeah. Why? I’m fine.”
“Nothin’, I just…” He shook his head. “When I saw you this mornin’, you looked kinda… I don’t know—”
“I was tired, that’s all. Been a little under the weather these past few days. You know how it is.”
A lie. But it did the job.
Joel pressed his lips together. “You got fall allergies?”
“Maybe that’s it.”
He nodded, even though it wasn’t quite fall yet. Didn’t seem to matter.
A beat passed. Another.
“Got a letter for me?”
You let out a sharper breath this time, fingers tapping once against your arm before you stilled them.
“No, Joel, I don’t. You told me to save it for when you got back, so I haven’t written anything yet.”
And it’s not like you even knew if he would come back. Not until this morning, right?
He opened his mouth to speak, then closed it again. His gaze dropped to your feet, and he gave a small shake of his head.
“Is something wrong or—”
You shifted your weight, jaw tightening, eyes flicking away from him and back again.
“Jesus, Joel, enough with the questions, alright?” you cut in, your arms pulling tighter across your chest. “I just came out here to read my damn book in peace. Alone.”
You saw it land, every word of it, but he didn’t show much. Still, the second it left your mouth, you felt like a complete jerk.
Joel nodded slowly. His eyes dipped to the chair, the book, then back to you. He shifted, like he might say something, but it didn’t quite make it out. His hand hovered near his belt, then dropped.
“...Alright.”
There was no edge to it. No bite. He gave one last look and then, he turned.
You watched him go. Step by step, he moved back through the grass, the distance opening between you just as easily as it had closed. The willow branches swayed faintly behind him, settling back into place around you alone.
His shadow stretched out in behind him now, long and thin, following his every step as he walked away, pulling farther, softer, until both of them blurred into the light.
A day later. Dining hall. Jackson. Afternoon.
This day kept wearing you down by the minute. Your body ached for no clear reason, like you were on the brink of coming down with something. Maybe it was life’s way of calling you out for lying to Joel yesterday, telling him you’d been sick.
Oh, you want a cold? There you go, dummy. Have one.
The service for the dead in Ridgeway was held that morning. The sky stayed heavy and overcast through most of it, the sun only breaking through a few hours after the coffins were lowered into the ground. Two of the widows held their small children close; another held only herself, stiff and unreachable, refusing every hand that reached for her. She didn’t accept a single embrace, didn’t let anyone comfort her, just walked off alone when it was over, head bowed, like the weight of it all belonged to her and her alone. And it was true.
Joel wasn’t there. You caught yourself scanning the crowd anyway, searching for him out of habit, and strangely, felt relief when you didn’t find him. Funny how that worked. You’d spent the rest of the day avoiding him for the exact same reason: you didn’t want to face how much of a jerk you’d been to him.
And yet, what really got under your skin was him, his whole act. Like everything was fine. Like nothing had happened. Like there weren’t marks of violence still lingering at his throat, like the bruises on his face weren’t fresh. Asking casual questions as if he hadn’t almost died, as if he hadn’t all but told Tommy to keep you away and let him handle it alone. No, you couldn’t deal with that.
You didn’t see him all day. Not at the greenhouse, not on your way to the stables, not even in the streets as you walked toward the dining hall.
By the time you got there, your appetite had already checked out.
In front of you sat a cup of tea and a grilled cheese and nothing else. Your first real attempt at food all day if you didn’t count the coffee you’d forced down that morning, despite your unsettled stomach.
“Think Isa might know what else we can do with what we’ve got?” you asked, lifting the cup to your lips while your other hand kept your notebook steady.
“Yeah, I’d bet she does. She’s the one who showed me how to take care of the plants in the first place,” Zach said from across the table. “You gonna go talk to her?”
“That’s the plan. There’s a lot in the greenhouse that’s not being used the way it should.”
Zach tipped his head to the side. “We should give some of those plants away too. Ain’t exactly swimmin’ in space. I was thinkin’ we could bring a few out here, let people see them, take them home if they want.”
“Yeah. I could bring some to the school as well. Maria told me the classrooms are ready, we could help decorate. There’s plenty of windows.”
“Oh,” Zach said, glancing up. “How’s that comin’ along? You got it all figured out yet?”
“You mean the classes?”
“Mm-hm.”
You let out a breath and set your notebook down on the table. “I put together a reading plan. Jackson’s got a real nice children’s section, lots of good stories. I want them to start there, ease into it, and then build from that. I dunno the younger kids’ ages yet, though. I’ll probably have a better handle on things once I meet them.”
“And when do you start?”
“In a couple weeks.”
“Look at you,” he said, taking your hand and giving it a gentle shake. “All Miss Snow now.”
“Oh, hush,” you muttered, your cheeks warming. “I just hope it all goes well.”
“It will. I know it will.”
You dipped your head, suddenly shy, and opened your notebook right where you’d left off; pages crowded with notes and little doodles that had nothing to do with anything important.
“Hey… you see Joel yesterday?”
“What?” Your head lifted, not fast, but quick enough to give you away.
“Yesterday. You see him?”
“How do you know?”
Zach raised his brows. “That a yes?”
“…Yeah.”
“Oh.” He nodded, studying you a little more carefully now. “He came by lookin’ for you yesterday afternoon. Stopped by to see me.”
“He did?”
“Yeah.”
Your gaze dropped again, settling on the faint reflection in your tea. You pictured Joel walking around, asking about you, maybe he had something to say, or maybe he just wanted to check in or—
“Oh God,” you sighed.
“What?”
You shook your head, looking back at Zach. “I was awful to him yesterday. He came to see me by the stables and I—” you huffed softly, frustrated with yourself. “I was a complete jerk.”
A half smile tugged at his mouth. “What d’you mean? What’d you say to him?”
You shrugged. “Nothing, I… I just made it very clear, in a not-so-subtle way, that he should leave me alone.”
Zach let out a quiet laugh. “And why’d you go and do that?”
You pressed a hand to your jaw. “I don’t know. I didn’t wanna see him. I wasn’t feeling great.”
“Jesus, I don’t understand you women.”
You scoffed. “No, Zach. I don’t understand you men.”
“And what’d I do?”
“Ugh, nothing!” You dragged both hands over your face, covering your eyes before letting out a heavy sigh and dropping them again. “It’s just, he showed up acting like everything was fine, and it’s not. It’s not. What is wrong with him? Oh, and did I tell you he apparently talked to Tommy so that if anything went down in Ridgeway, I wouldn’t be allowed to go with them? Ellie told me. And I don’t know about you, but I trust her.”
“Okay… how’s that now?”
“That’s it, what else is there?”
Zach shook his head, amused. “And why d’you think he did that?”
You clicked your tongue. “Why else would he? He’s controlling. He wasn’t gonna be around to make sure I didn’t do something he wouldn’t approve of, so he handed the job off to his little brother. And honestly,” you added, lifting your brows, “I can’t believe Tommy went along with it. I’m mad at him too.”
“Uh,” Zach nodded slowly. “You don’t think there might be some other reason Joel did that?”
“Yeah? Like what?”
He pressed his lips together, giving a small shrug. “I don’t know… maybe he was tryin’ to look out for you?”
“No, no,” you waved him off. “Joel’s always like this. Ever since I met him. Always going behind my back making sure I don’t do this or that.”
“And that cancels out the part where he might just care about you?”
Frustration flared, hot and restless. You exhaled, hooking your fingers through the handle of your cup and gripping it a little tighter than necessary.
“Whatever. I don’t agree with it.”
“Then why don’t you go ask him?”
“I already know what he’s gonna say, and I don’t want to argue.”
“Why would you argue? Don’t make much sense.” Zach frowned slightly. “He’s back, ain’t he? Safe and sound, by the way. And if I remember right, just yesterday you were all torn up, scared and all, didn’t know if he was comin’ back, if he was okay. Now he’s here and what?” He tipped his head, “you’re just gonna stay mad at him? For how long?”
“Oh, Zach—”
“No, don’t ‘oh, Zach’ me. You know I’m right.” He leaned forward a little. “Three people didn’t make it back from that trip, Snow. And I promise you, the people who loved them would give just about anything to have them walkin’ through that door again. Joel came back.” A small pause. “So what, you gonna act like you don’t care?”
“You know I care,” you shot back. “Of course I care.”
“Then what’re you gonna do?” he asked, softer now. “Sit here and stay mad, or go see him? Don’t you wanna know why he was lookin’ for you?”
You bit your tongue and let out a quiet breath, your gaze dropping to the table. Your eyes started to burn, and you blinked quickly, trying to chase the tears away.
“Oh, hey, no, no, darlin’,” Zach murmured, already getting to his feet. “Don’t cry.”
“I’m sorry,” you whispered, eyes squeezing shut as he sat beside you and slipped an arm around your shoulders. “I don’t know what’s wrong with me.”
If anyone was watching, you didn’t want to know. So you let him pull you in between his warm arms, your face pressed against his chest as the tears finally slipped free. You cried softly while his hand moved over your back; gentle, easy, again and again, until the ache started to ease.
“I’m sorry.”
“It’s alright. You didn’t say nothing wrong.” You paused, then added softly, “You’re right. I’m being stupid.”
“No, you ain’t stupid,” he assured you. “You’re just stubborn as hell, and I love you anyway, alright? We all do.”
“I’m sorry.”
Zach leaned back just enough to look at you, studying your face for a second. He shook his head.
“It’s okay, baby. We all get scared sometimes.”
Two hours later. Your house. Afternoon.
The walk to the greenhouse did its job; it made you feel better. At that hour, the place was usually hushed, and you didn’t stay long. Just enough to grab what you needed and slip out before anyone started wondering what you were doing there after five. You shut the door properly, keyed in the alarm, and left without a trace.
Heartleaf arnica oil, lavender oil, rose water, and mint extract. Four small bottles, now lined up across your kitchen counter after the ride home in your bag. Next to them sat the blueberry pie you’d pulled from the oven just twenty minutes ago. Peak season in Jackson, by the way; someone had dropped off bags overflowing with berries in the dining hall and you knew you had to try them.
It was your first time baking a pie, but you followed Isabella’s recipe. Made two, actually. One full sized, one small; just a single serving. You’d already tested the smaller one. Call it quality control: It passed. More than passed, it was really good.
The oils, the rose water, the extract, the pie. And beside them, two soaps Zach made; tiny lemons, almond scented, almost too pretty to use. You slipped them into a small cloth pouch, then packed the bottles into a larger one, giving each enough space so nothing would knock together or spill. You double-checked the corks, just in case.
Beside it, a letter. You’d written it the moment you got home, while the pie baked, making a conscious effort not to let it tip into anything too sentimental. And you stuck to the pact you and Joel had: nothing from the outside world made it onto the page. So you kept it carefully clean; a reply to his last letter, a couple of small anecdotes, a glimpse of how your week in Jackson had been. No mention of Ridgeway.
You crouched, reaching under the counter for your basket, the same one you’d packed weeks ago for that picnic with Joel. The one that never happened. You set it on the counter and, with care, placed the pie inside, sealed in a glass container, along with the cheese rolls you’d made an hour ago. A couple set aside for Zach, the rest tucked neatly into the basket.
You didn’t want the food picking up the scent of the soaps or anything else, so you grabbed a brown paper bag and slipped the smaller cloth pouches inside. The letter went in last, resting off to the side.
You let out a breath, adjusting everything one final time, fingertips lingering as your stomach twisted again. Nerves, maybe.
It was warm in here. Or maybe you’d just overheated from baking. Either way, the day had leaned hot, the weather turning fickle; cool yesterday, warm today, tomorrow could go either way.
You moved the basket aside, everything set, nice and ready for later, and headed to your room. A moment later, at your closet, you pulled the doors open and started going through your clothes.
Question, question, question: what in here said I’m sorry for how I treated you, please forgive me best?
A skirt? Jeans? Denim shorts? You could wear that dress from last time… you knew he liked it. But no… too obvious.
From the clothes Isa had given you, there were two pieces you loved and hadn’t had a reason to wear yet. One was a skirt; dark blue, almost black. Light fabric, soft and cool, falling from your waist to your calves. When you walked, it slipped between your legs in a really nice graceful way you’d only ever admired in the mirror, never outside the house.
The second was a dress. Pure white, delicate brocade. The square neckline suited you, held everything just right, lifted in all the ways it should. A neat row of small buttons ran down the front, stopping just above your navel. The sleeves reached your elbows, slightly puffed. It cinched at the waist, hugging your shape just enough, and the skirt fell easy, brushing a little past your knees. Was that too much?
Careful, you slipped out of it and let it fall onto the bed, left in just your underwear. The floor was cool under your feet as you crossed into the bathroom, turned on the shower, and stepped beneath it. You washed up, unhurried, following the same steps as always. You were getting good at it; had your own routine now, one you’d settled into without thinking. You liked going to sleep with your skin feeling soft and clean. It made the night air feel better against it.
It didn’t take you long to finish getting ready. You moisturized, pulled on the white dress, socks and your boots. With your hair, you worked through the tangles carefully and tried to style it, but it didn’t quite land. So you reached for a clip and pinned it up, leaving a few loose strands to soften your face.
Smelling sweet enough to pass for dessert yourself, you grabbed the basket and just before six, stepped out of the house.
In the dining hall, you found Zach deep in conversation with Bruno. You didn’t want to cut in, not when he’d just gotten back from Ridgeway and clearly had plenty to catch up on. You’d ask later.
You offered a small shy hello, trying not to break their convo, though you couldn’t resist shooting Zach a sly look. You set the cheese bread down, enough for both of them, and wished them a good dinner.
“Seen Joel around?” you asked, lingering just a second longer.
Zach shook his head. “Nah.” He glanced at Bruno. “You seen him?”
“No, sorry.” Bruno smiled.
“Probably at his place,” Zach added.
You pressed your lips together. “Yeah, I’ll check. Might run into him on the way.” A quick smile. “See you later.”
“Hey, hold up.”
You stopped on instinct. Zach crooked a finger, calling you closer.
“What?”
He leaned in, voice low by your ear. “Don’t gotta come by the greenhouse tomorrow.”
“What? Why?”
“Get some rest.”
He lifted his brows, and the look he gave you said the rest.
God. Heat rushed to your cheeks the second it clicked.
“Alright,” you straightened, clearing your throat. “I’ll… keep that in mind.”
“I’m tellin’ you now.”
You huffed a quiet laugh. “Oh yeah? And who are you? My boss?”
Bruno chuckled under his breath.
“Just sayin’. Heard Maria’s gonna be at the only one there tomorrow, so… you know. Nobody else around.”
A little flustered, you glanced at Bruno, who was smiling without quite following.
“Okay, I’ll let you eat in peace,” you said, giving a small nod, acutely aware of the warmth creeping up the back of your neck.
You turned and catched their goodbyes over your shoulder, and headed out of the dining hall without any rush, setting off toward Joel’s place. Still, your eyes stayed sharp, sweeping the area in case he was around. He usually was; always moving, always busy with hands full with one thing or another. But today… you weren’t so sure. Not after the last few days. His body had to still be catching up, and you doubted he could just slip back into his usual pace like nothing had happened.
Emily stood off to one side, talking to Jerry, her hands moving through the air as she gave what looked like instructions. Something about her had been getting under your skin lately, especially the way she’d spoken to you. You didn’t like it. Not one bit.
Further down, you spotted Flo, and Hugh not far from her. For a second, you thought you saw Fabrizio too, but no. Just someone else. Trevor, though, was hard to miss, standing outside the Tipsy Bison. You looked away the second you recognized him. His face still carried the marks Joel had left behind, and seeing him like that made something in your chest twist. It felt… off. Strange. Either way, Joel wasn’t there.
Better to just go straight to his place. No point wandering around when the answer was obvious. So you did.
You took your time along the path, letting yourself sink into the quiet of it. It was a beautiful afternoon. The sky stretched out, clear and wide, and the light softened everything it touched. Grass brushed along your sides as you walked, and the sound of birds filled the air. A gentle breeze slipped between your legs, grazing your thighs and knees, drifting higher; brushing your collarbones, the edges of your ears. You could feel it everywhere.
And when Joel’s house finally came into view, your stomach twisted all over again. You wanted him to be home, but all at once, you kind of hoped he wasn’t.
Stupid, contradictory brain.
You slowly climbed the porch steps and let out a quiet breath, stopping in front of his door. You fought the urge to peek through the window. Instead, you knocked.
Knock, knock, knock.
Silence.
You waited a few seconds, your gaze dropping to your feet. One of your boots had a leaf stuck to the tip. You gave it a small shake to get rid of it.
“Shit,” you muttered, lifting your head again.
Knock, knock, knock.
A beat.
Then another.
“There’s no one home.”
The voice made you jump. You turned your head so fast your breath catched.
Joel stood by the gate, just beyond the fence, one hand resting against the white wood. You didn’t say anything. He pushed the gate open and walked up with all the patience in the world, closing the distance while you stood there, suddenly feeling a little out of place.
He took the steps, and when he stopped in front of you, he tipped his chin up just slightly. His gaze dropped; from your face to your neck, your chest, your legs.
“I just got here,” you said, still with your back to his door.
“I know. Been right behind you.”
“Oh,” you exhaled, fingers tightening a little around the basket. “Why didn’t you say anything?”
Joel gave a small shrug and pressed his lips together.
Under his gaze, you felt nervous, your back suddenly too close to the wall. And as if he could feel it, he stepped forward. Then closer. And closer still, until your body was caught between his and the door behind you.
Your eyes dropped to his mouth, then back to his eyes, then down again. You swallowed. He moved.
His arm lifted, brushing past your hip and close enough to make you tense as his hand reached behind you. And his eyes never left yours, taking his time with it.
The door clicked open behind you. He’d opened it, and the wood shifted back. You turned your head slightly, catching a glimpse of the dim entryway from the corner of your eye and a second later, Joel gestured for you to go in.
So you did. You stepped inside, a few paces in, then turned just in time to watch him close the door behind him.
His hair looked soft today, softer than usual, somehow. Before he turned back to you, you noticed the curls tucked behind his ears, at the nape of his neck. And when he faced you again, the loose strands falling over his forehead.
Joel wore a green and dark gray flannel, threaded with faint brown lines, paired with blue jeans and worn in cowboy boots. He walked past you without a word, but the message was clear: follow. So you did.
In silence, you trailed him into the kitchen, watching as he opened the fridge and pulled out a jug of water.
“I brought you a few things,” you said, setting the basket down on the counter, your eyes tracking the way he placed two glass cups by the sink.
Joel tipped the jug, filling them. “You did?”
“Yeah, um…” You opened the basket and pulled out the neatly folded paper.
You stepped closer, and Joel looked up at you. Almost shy, you lifted your hand and held the letter out. He took it a second later.
A quiet breath left his nose as he looked down at it. For a moment, you thought he’d open it right there, but instead, he reached for one of the glasses and held it out to you.
“Have some.”
You took it, bringing it to your lips, only then realizing how thirsty you were after the first sip.
“How long were you walking behind me?”
He set the letter on top of the fridge. “Couple blocks.”
“A couple blocks?”
“Yeah. From the dining hall, actually.”
Your brows lifted. “The dining hall? Then why didn’t you say anything?”
Joel pressed his lips together. “Don’t know.”
“I didn’t see you there.”
“I know. Got there after you left,” he nodded. “Zach told me you were heading this way, so I stepped out. Saw you up ahead. You were takin’ your time, so wasn’t hard to catch up.”
Your frown deepened. “I didn’t hear you at all.”
He took a step closer, resting his palm against the counter, one foot crossing over the other.
“You really should pay more attention to what’s around you,” he said, tilting his head. “Could’ve been anyone.”
“No. You’ve always been quiet on your feet. Wouldn’t be the first time.”
He huffed, faintly. “Debatable. You were distracted.”
You let out a breath, glancing off to the side for a second.
“Joel, please don’t be difficult,” you said, looking back at him. “I need to talk to you, and I won’t if you keep pushing me.”
A beat.
His gaze dropped to your feet, then dragged back up to your face. “Alright… sorry.”
You exhaled again, shifting to lean your hip against the counter, and pressed your teeth lightly into the inside of your cheek.
“I’m sorry,” you said at last, folding your arms across your stomach. “About yesterday. I wasn’t kind. I didn’t treat you right. I didn’t mean to. I mean,” you shook your head, “I just… I wasn’t feeling great.”
“I know. It’s alright.”
“And you were probably feeling worse after that trip, so… I didn’t exactly help.”
He shook his head. “It’s alright. You don’t gotta apologize.”
“Why not?”
“I know you needed space.”
You pushed off the counter. “No, but—I mean, yeah, I did, but you…” You trailed off, shaking your head again. “I don’t know.”
You looked at him, a little unsteady, unsure what to say or how to line your thoughts up into something that made sense. Your hand slid down your arm, fingers catching at the skin of your thumb.
Joel stepped closer, stopping just a few inches away, but not quite close enough to feel his warmth. “Hey, five days is a long time.”
A breath slipped out of you, and you nodded faintly, letting your eyes hold his, even when you already felt weak under the weight of it.
You felt Joel’s hand rise between you, settling gently along your jaw. He leaned in, and his thumb brushed over your cheek before his lips pressed softly against your skin. Your eyes closed on instinct, your hands finding his biceps and gripping as you leaned into him.
He kissed the corner of your mouth; once, twice, three times. Small, little kisses. Then finally, he found your lips, pulling you into a deeper kiss that stole a soft sigh from you.
Your arms slid up, wrapping around his shoulders, your hands slipping behind his neck to hold him there, close, closer, flush against you. His hands moved over your back, your waist, caressing you as your body pressed fully against his.
You held on tighter, tighter feeling the warmth and solid weight of him beneath your hands. And suddenly, your lips parted from his and you buried your face into the curve of his neck instead.
Joel pressed a kiss to your shoulder and your eyes squeezed shut, trying to keep the thick tears gathering behind your lashes from spilling over.
You couldn’t cry now. You didn’t want to cry now. What was wrong with you, that suddenly everything made you want to?
Casually, you brushed your hand over your eyes, swallowing the emotion before it could show. Joel pressed another kiss to your skin; and then another, and another, and another along your neck and just when he was about to press another, you pulled back just enough to catch his mouth with yours again. Just a tiny little short kiss.
He smiled. “Gonna show me what you brought for me?”
Slowly, you eased away from him and stepped over to it. You reached out, grabbing the basket.
You pulled out the brown paper bag and set it on the marble, then carefully lifted out the glass container. Joel moved in beside you right away, watching as you took the lid off.
“I made you a blueberry pie,” you said, holding it up for him with a hint of pride. It was your first one and it looked damn good, okay?
You set it down gently, and he wasted no time picking it up and bringing it closer to his face. He gave it a couple of slow sniffs.
“Jesus… smells damn good. Looks real pretty too.”
“Thanks,” you smiled, reaching back into the basket. “I brought some cheese bread, too.”
“You make that as well?”
You nodded, setting the container down beside the pie.
“Gotta hand it to Ellie,” he added. “You’re a good cook. Better than me, that’s for sure.”
You let out a soft huff of a laugh. “Are you seriously admitting that?”
He gave a small shrug. “’I’m not that gifted.”
You scoffed lightly, nudging the basket aside. “You haven’t even tried any of it.”
“Got a feelin’.”
You picked up the paper bag. “Alright, there’s a few things in here, okay?”
Joel nodded, a slight crease forming between his brows as he watched your hands.
First, you pulled out a small bag of soaps.
“Soap. It’s almond, though it looks like a lemon,” you smiled. “Zach made these. They’re really good, and they smell nice. Here, smell it.”
You held the bag out to him. Joel leaned in, bringing it closer to his nose.
“Mhm. I like it.”
“Yeah?” You set them down on the counter as he nodded, then reached for the next bag. “Okay, this is a mix of things,” you said, arranging the small bottles one by one across the surface. “Lavender oil, rose water… you know what those are for.”
Joel reached out, picking up one of the bottles.
“That one’s heartleaf arnica oil,” you said, pointing to it. “It’s got a lot of uses; good for muscle aches, joint pain, things like arthritis. It’s a great anti-inflammatory overall. And it helps with skin too, irritation and stuff. You’ll probably need it in winter. I’ve seen how your face gets all messed up and irritated from the cold.”
Joel’s mouth tipped into a sideways smile.
“But,” you went on, “it’s also really good for bruises. From what I read, it helps with swelling and all that. So… it’s kind of perfect for you right now.”
“Well, there’s spots I can’t reach,” he said, setting the bottle back down.
“Oh yeah? Need a hand or something?”
Joel smirked.
“Anyway,” you went on, turning back to the counter and picking up the next bottle, “this is mint extract. It’s good for a bunch of things. You can rub it on your skin if your muscles ache, or for headaches, here,” you tapped your temples, “or wherever it hurts. If you’re sick, you can inhale it, it helps with congestion. And if your stomach’s bothering you, you can drink a little. Just a little, okay? You can dilute it with some oil too. That’s probably better.”
He tilted his head slightly. “Where’d you get all this?”
“It’s all local. And, well, you can make oil out of just about anything, even if not all of it’s actually good,” you said with a small shrug. “I read a lot about it in a book Isa gave me, too.”
“That’s great,” Joel nodded. “Thank you. I’m sure I’ll use all of it.”
You smiled, dropping your gaze for a moment before lifting it back to him. Your eyes lingered on his face just for a few seconds before slipping down to his neck.
There, the mark stood out. Purple in places, pink along the edges, fading yellow in others.
Carefully, you reached out, resting your fingertips against it.
“What happened here?”
He let you touch him for a moment. Your thumb brushed over his Adam’s apple as it moved.
“Doesn’t matter,” he said, gently taking your hand. “It’s nothing. It’ll fade soon, and if not, I’ll use one of those.” He nodded toward the oils.
You exhaled softly through your nose, letting your hand fall with his, settling briefly against his chest.
“Alright.”
If he didn’t want to talk about it, that was fine. It wasn’t your place to pull it out of him, and truthfully, whatever he might say would probably hurt to hear anyway.
You slipped your hand from his and busied yourself closing the basket, setting it off to the side. You folded the brown paper bag neatly and placed it aside too. All the while, you could feel his eyes on you; steady, unmoving. You had to bite back a smile.
When you looked at him, he was serious. The kitchen light cast a cool tone but his face still looked warm. His expression seemed neutral, but there was the faintest hint of a smirk in his eyes.
“What?” you asked.
Joel’s gaze drifted down your body. “Nothin’.”
You smiled, taking him in, every bit of it. His hand reached out, fingers hooking into the small ribbon tied at the small of your back where the fabric cinched at your waist. You held your breath as he gave it a gentle pull. It was not forceful, just enough to ask, to draw you in. And you gave in.
Joel stepped closer, pulling you with him until your back met his chest, guiding you forward until you were pressed lightly against the counter. Inside you, everything sped up; your heart, your breathing, your chest rising and falling a little too fast.
You tilted your head, and he settled his chin into the crook of your neck.
“You wearin’ this for me?”
The smooth sound of his voice made your eyes fall shut.
“Yes.”
Joel hummed satisfied, and the vibration brushed against your back. One of his hands came to rest against your stomach.
“Can I take it off you?”
“Yes.”
“Right here?”
A smile tugged at your lips. Your hand found the edge of the counter, fingers tightening around it.
“Yes.”
“Mm.”
His hand slid up from your stomach, reaching the line of buttons down the front of your dress. One by one, he began to undo them, his gaze fixed on your chest as more skin slowly came into view as he pressed closer into you, his other hand tightening at your hip.
You could feel him there; heavy, tethered heat right behind you.
When you opened your eyes, your gaze drifted down to his hand. He wasn't rushing; he took his sweet time with every single button, working his way down until the very last one gave way. Then, he eased the fabric back, exposing you to the cool air. Your breasts were bare, your nipples peaking under his steady gaze.
His breath hitched just a little against your ear as he cupped one of them; his palm felt warm and rough. You were sure your heart was thudding so hard he could feel your heartbeat right in his fingertips.
You tilted your head back like an invitation he didn't waste a second in answering; he pressed his hungry mouth to the line of your jaw, kissing you softly as his free hand wandered upward, grazing and squeezing every inch of skin it found. It climbed higher and higher and higher until his fingers curled around your throat in a gentle firm pressure that pinned you against his lips. A low moan vibrated deep in your chest, trapped between your ribs and his hand.
"Look at me," he murmured.
He nudged your face toward his, claiming your mouth in a kiss. His tongue flicked past your lips and you met him eagerly, another whimper breaking loose as you tasted him.
Your entire body was flushed, a feverish heat blooming across your neck, your ears, and pooling deep in your belly. And as if he could feel the fire in you, Joel shifted his grip from your breasts to your shoulders, dragging the fabric down your arms. You helped him with your clumsy and desperate hands until he gave the tie at your waist one sharp tug. A heartbeat later, the dress pooled at your feet, leaving nothing between you.
His mouth finally broke away from yours, leaving your lips slick and aching. And his hand didn't waste a second, sliding down the curve of your belly until it settled right between your thighs. Even through the thin lace of your underwear, the feeling of the weight of his palm sent a jolt through you, making your hips jerk back instinctively.
"Joel," you breathed, your voice unrecognizable.
Under the gravity of his hands, the woman you were dissolved, replaced by someone far more desperate and alive. Oh, how beautifully you transformed within his grasp; no longer bound by the world’s expectations, but free to be nothing but sensation and desire.
He caught the scruff of your neck with a steady hand, tilting your head to the side to clear a path, and buried his face in your shoulder, peppering your neck with kisses while his other hand possessively wandered. You could feel the desperation rolling off him; in the way his fingers touched you, in the way he ground his hips against you. He was hard, and the heavy denim of his jeans was unable to hide just how much he wanted you.
In a sudden move, Joel gripped your hips, hauling you around to face him until he had you pinned against the cold stone. And there, that same desperation flared in you; raw, greedy, needy and far past the point of no return. You threw your arms around him and claimed his mouth, your tongues tangling as you crushed your bare chest against his shirt.
God, the sensation of his clothes against your sensitive aching nipples made your head spin. His belt buckle pressed hard into your stomach, sending shivers racing across your skin while the edge of the marble counter bit into the small of your back.
Joel’s mouth traveled down your jaw, finding that sweet spot on your neck. He devoured you; his lips were hot and wet, his teeth grazing your skin just enough to make him let out a low animalistic groan. Oh fuck. Your eyes fluttered shut, and a defeated moan escaped you as you went limp in his arms.
There was no point in fighting it. Honestly, did you ever stand a chance?
Your head fell back, further and further, as he continued to feast on your skin. Your fingers dug into the nape of his neck, clutching at him, stroking his back, trying to pull every bit of him closer than humanly possible.
And in the middle of that storm, Joel’s hands dropped to your thighs and hoisted you up. Your feet lost their hold on the floor, your spine arching as his mouth abandoned your neck for your collarbones, diving lower toward your breasts.
Joel’s teeth grazed you, and a gasp exploded from your lips; he caught your nipple between his teeth for a fleeting heartbeat before swirling his tongue around it, drawing the whole peak into his mouth.
"Oh, Joel," you moaned, completely undone.
He nipped at you again, and again, and again. And just after a moment, he pulled back. His gaze moved up to meet yours, and you reached out; your thumb traced the line of his jaw with a sudden aching sweetness.
His eyes were so dark, pupils blown wide; drunk and dazed, high on you. The flush in his cheeks and neck made the marks of his life stand out even more; the bruise on his cheek, the faded one on his forehead, all of it softened by the way he looked at you.
You let your thumb drift down from his jaw, dragging it over the seam of his lips until they parted for you. He looked rugged, worn by this world, but in your light, he was the most beautiful thing you’d ever seen.
Without a word, he leaned in, starting with a kiss so delicate it was almost a tease. But the restraint snapped like a dry branch. Within seconds, the kiss turned deep and hungry, a slick slide of tongues. It was a messy desperate claim.
Joel’s large hands tightened on your thighs, hiking your legs up until you were forced to wrap them around his waist. He stepped into the space, crowding you, pressing his crotch directly against your center. The friction of his denim against your almost bare skin was a delicious torture. And every time he ground his hips forward, a jagged moan was swallowed by his mouth as you arched into him.
He was solid, a mountain of a man; rough as a bull, they said. But in this room, as his sweet hands squeezed your hips, pinning you to his body, you felt like you were finally right where you were meant to be.
The kiss stretched out, turning deeper and more frantic until there was no air left. And suddenly, Joel’s hands hooked under your thighs; he hoisted you up in one quick move. But you didn't break the contact, your arms winding around his neck, fingers tangling in the hair at the nape of his neck to keep him close as he carried you.
For a split second, a flicker of worry pierced through the haze. You thought of the bruises you’d just touched—Ridgeway. You wondered if his body was screaming under your weight, if maybe he was hurt. But that doubt vanished the moment you felt the unwavering strength in his stride. He wasn't staggering.
He backed up toward the wooden chair tucked against the table a few feet away. His eyes never left yours until he sat, bringing you down with him for a fleeting second. Then, he gripped your waist and forced you to turn around.
You stood there, back to him, trembling as the cool air hit your body. You felt his calloused fingers hook into the elastic of your underwear, slowly dragging the lace down the length of your legs, and then, you were completely exposed, wearing nothing but your boots. You started to reach down to tug them off.
"Leave 'em on."
You froze, your fingers hovering near the leather. And then, his hands returned to your hips, his thumbs digging into the dip of your waist as he pulled you back.
"On my lap," he murmured. "Now."
You sank onto his lap, one arm winding around the back of his neck to steady yourself. Joel adjusted you, hitching you higher against his chest as his palms roamed over your skin with kneading pressure; massaging your thighs, your ribs, before one hand settled firmly at your waist.
You let out a shaky sigh as he shifted your weight. He reached down to guide your legs, spreading them wide until he lifted one over his knee, leaving you completely undone and open to him.
The sight was intoxicating; you looked down to see yourself flushed, swollen, and glistening with a slick heat. And when your gaze flicked back to his, you saw he was staring too; his breathing was ragged as he stared at your dripping cunt. And without a word, he raised his hand toward your face.
You didn't need a command; you parted your lips immediately, welcoming his fingers into the heat of your mouth. You swirled your tongue around his fingertips, coating them in your saliva, and a low guttural groan rumbled in his chest. Just like that. And when he finally pulled them free, a wet pop came out of your puffed lips.
Joel watched you in silence for a heartbeat until you leaned in to claim his mouth. You kissed him with everything you had, your tongue tangling with his in a wet slide. And while your mouths were still fused, you felt his slicked fingers find you.
He began to work his hand against your folds, his touch teasing at first as he traced the sensitive skin before his fingers found your clit. He started with a steady slow rhythm, creating a friction that gradually sharpened.
You tore your mouth away from his and a broken moan escaped you as you looked down, and driven by the ache, you began to grind your hips. Joel let out a choked-off growl as he felt your weight moving against his stiff aching cock through the rough fabric of his jeans.
Joel’s hand became a blur, the friction sharpening until every nerve ending in your body was screaming. You gritted your teeth, your head tossing back as a desperate plea broke from your throat.
"Yes, Joel... please," you cried out, your breath coming in short jagged hitches. You began to move harder against him, hips rolling in search for more pressure, chasing the peak that felt just inches out of reach. Your skin was so sensitive that even the air felt like a caress.
Joel’s other hand clamped firmly over your stomach, his fingers splaying wide as he hauled you flush against his chest. He shifted his touch, pinning your clit beneath his thumb, and then, with a low growl, he slid two fingers inside you.
You went deathly still, and the air stopped in your lungs as you felt him stretching you open. Both of you looked down, gazes locked on the sight of his rugged thick fingers disappearing inch by inch into your slick slit. The contrast of his stained skin against your soft-slicked folds was mesmerizing; a slow, relentless invasion that filled the ache deep inside you until you felt like you might shatter.
Joel turned his head, his gaze heavy and molten as it locked onto yours. And then, a small uncharacteristically soft smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
He leaned in and pressed his lips right against the shell of your ear.
"The sweetest thing," he whispered. He pulled back just an inch. "All for me."
Without breaking eye contact, he began to move. His fingers started a deep slide inside you, and he watched with a predatory focus as your composure began to fray. Joel delighted in every twitch of your muscles, every hitch in your breath as you tried to stay steady under his eyes. But the pleasure was too much, too intense; a broken moan tore from your throat and your eyes fluttered shut as you lost the battle.
The sound of him working inside you was slick and unapologetically loud; a wet squelch that almost filled the entire house. The friction was building, more and more, as a pulsing tension that made your thighs tremble uncontrollably.
You forced your eyes open, glancing down to see his thick sturdy fingers disappearing and reappearing, curling and coated in your own slickness. They were dripping, glistening as they hammered into you with an increasing desperate speed. Every thrust was deep, hitting that sweet spot that made your vision swim.
You let out a jagged gasp, your fingers digging into his shoulders as you threw your head back, exposing your throat. And Joel didn't let up; he hooked his thumb harder against your clit, circling it ruthlessly while his fingers continued their pace. He was milking every sound out of you, stretching you as he drove you higher and higher.
You clamped your hand over the arm he had anchored across your stomach, your nails digging into his skin as a loud, broken cry tore from your throat. It was a jagged sound, halfway between a scream and a sob, echoing off the walls as you threw your head back.
"Joel, oh God!" you wept, your voice fracturing.
Your hips bucked and jerked in a series of violent shocks as the first wave of the orgasm slammed into you. Joel didn’t slow down; he kept his hand moving with intensity, his own breathing coming harshly. It was a complete white-out; an explosion of heat that left you entirely undone.
And you couldn't stay quiet; you let out a string of high, breathless gasps and soft weeping moans, your body shuddering with every throb of pleasure.
He let out a guttural groan of his own and pressed his forehead against your shoulder as he felt the way you clamped down on him. You were squeezing his fingers, your internal muscles pulsing in tight desperate ripples, and Joel continued to curl them deep inside you, stealing the very last of the sensation from you.
And as the peak slowly began to level off into a low humming ache, your hips finally went still, little by little, and your head slumped against his neck.
Joel eased his hand out of you, the wet sound of his withdrawal loud in the sudden quiet kitchen. Both of you sat there for a moment, just a moment.
A short moment. Because even when you felt shattered and your mind was still hazy and a mess, Joel didn't give you long to recover. He pressed a hard, lingering kiss to the side of your neck, his stubble scraping your sensitive skin, and hauled you to your feet.
Your knees buckled, the world spinning for a second, but his large hands were there instantly, catching you by the waist and pulling you flush against his side to steady you.
He looked at you with dark hungry eyes.
"Upstairs," he muttered."Now, c'mon."
You swallowed hard, the weight of his hand at the small of your back acting as a grounding force as he nudged you forward.
Your legs felt like water, trembling with every step, but Joel didn't let you falter. He pulled you flush against him, his arm wrapping securely around you and guiding your pace.
You’d never felt him quite like this; stripped of his usual weary patience, replaced by a hunger so harsh it was almost tactile.
Joel marched you toward the stairs, but before your foot could hit the first step, he spun you around, pinning your back against the wall. He claimed your mouth in a feverish, soul searing kiss that tasted of pure, unadulterated need, and his hands dove under your thighs, hoisting you up until you instinctively locked your legs around his waist.
You let out a breathless, giddy laugh and your fingers curled into his shoulders as he began to take the stairs.
A part of you was still floating, high on the aftershocks of the kitchen, yet that small worry flickered again; how could he carry you like this after everything they’d done to him in Ridgeway?
But Joel didn't seem to feel a thing. He reached the landing, kicked the bedroom door open, and carried you straight to the bed, tossing you onto the mattress.
You bounced against the covers, your eyes wide as you watched him move. He didn't say a word as he yanked your boots off, one and then the other, letting them hit the floor. You scrambled back toward the center of the pillows, your breath hitching as he began to tear at his clothes.
His skin was flushed, his eyes burning with an intensity that pinned you to the spot. His shirt was gone in a blur, then his shoes, and when his hands finally went to his belt, the metallic clack of the buckle made you let out a shaky sigh. He shucked his jeans and boxers in one go, letting them pool at his feet.
He climbed onto the bed, towering over you, his cock heavy and stone hard, pulsing with every beat of his heart. Needy, you spread your legs for him immediately. And Joel reached out, hooking his large hands under your knees, and with one powerful tug, he hauled your hips toward him, hoisting your legs up until your ankles were draped over his broad shoulders.
A soft moan escaped you at the sudden deep stretch.
"Yes," you whispered, reaching out to trail your fingers over the soft expanse of his chest.
Joel’s hand went down, wrapping around his length as he guided the broad wet head of his cock to your entrance, merely teasing the opening for a heartbeat.
He adjusted his weight over you, folding you back until your knees were pressed nearly to your chest and your heels hooked behind his neck. It was a vulnerable, agonizingly deep position; your swollen center completely bared and tilted upward to meet him.
He hovered there, his muscles corded and shaking with the effort of holding back, and his eyes locked on yours as he prepared to drive himself home.
Holding your gaze, Joel guided himself to your opening and pushed inside. He took the first few inches at a crawl, stretching you slowly until you were full to bursting. Then, he hitched back, pausing for a heartbeat, before driving all the way in in one deep hard thrust.
A gasp broke from your lips; your eyes locked on his as your body adjusted to the stretching weight of him. And Joel’s jaw tightened, letting a low hiss escape through his nose as he pressed his forehead against yours, staying perfectly still for a moment as he buried himself to the hilt.
"You're so deep," you managed to choke out, your voice trembling. "I can feel you so deep, Joel."
He let out a jagged huff of air and nodded slowly, his eyes dark with a mix of pain and pleasure. And your palm slid up to his face, grazing his cheek to soothe his frantic pulse.
Despite the ache for oxygen in your lungs, you chose him over air; you sought the sweetness of his lips, capturing his mouth with yours.
And then, he began to move; slow, agonizingly deep strokes that felt like they were reaching right up into your ribs. The friction was so perfect, so complete, that you felt your entire chest melt against the mattress.
Joel’s teeth were gritted, his expression one of total battered surrender as he fought to keep his pace steady.
Then, with a sharp exhale, the restraint snapped.
He began to hammer into you, his rhythm quickening. His arms corded with tension on either side of your head, pinning you down as his hips slammed against yours with a loud wet thud, over and over and over.
It was a filthy, desperate fuck; it left no room for anything but your burning bodies.
"Yeah, baby," he growled. "Take it... take it. All for me, all to myself."
"Joel..." you whispered, your voice trembling as you tilted your head, exposing the sensitive line of your throat to him.
"That's it," he huffed against your skin. "Look at me. I wanna see it in your eyes..."
"I..." You caught your breath, your hands sliding up his chest "Joel, please..."
He shook his head slowly.
"You have no idea…" he choked out. "… You... all the time."
Without a word, you desperately reached for him, pulling him into a protective embrace. You felt him collapse into you, his strength giving way as he buried his face in the crook of your neck.
And in that second, your chest felt like it was overflowing; a sudden intense ache of every emotion you’d been holding back for days. Your eyes burned, and you squeezed them shut to keep the tears from falling.
You held him tighter, tighter and tighter, anchoring him, and leaned your head against his.
The intensity was too much; the friction, the emotion. You hold him tighter, your head tossing wildly.
"Joel, I'm so close—" you cried out, your voice high and thin.
He let out a guttural tortured sound, his muscles jumping as he fought the urge to join you right then. But he didn't slow down, driving into you until you shattered.
You buckled underneath him, your internal muscles clamping around his dick in tight pulses that drew a choked-off moan from his throat.
Joel surged against you one last time, his hips crashing into yours as he found his own peak. With a broken moan, he finished, but after just a microsecond, he cursed under his breath and jerked himself out.
He didn't waste a second, his hand wrapping around his thick pulsing length. He stood over you, his chest heaving as he stroked himself. And a moment later, he let out a shuddering groan as he spent himself across your stomach; the hot white ropes splashing against your flushed skin.
You traced your hand along his arm, the one braced under all his weight as he hovered over you; your fingers climbed his bicep and pressed into the muscle there.
“Shit. I’m sorry, you okay?”
“Yeah… why?” Your breath was still uneven.
“I almost—” he shook his head, jaw tight. “I almost came inside you. I’m sorry.”
Your brain flickered for a second, short-circuiting, then snapped back just as fast.
“It’s okay. Come here,” you said, arms lifting, hands finding the back of his neck and pulling him down.
Joel went easy, letting you guide him, his mouth meeting yours. Your legs rested loosely at his sides, draped against his hips.
“Don’t move, alright?” he murmured against your lips.
You didn’t answer, but the faint, tired dip of your head was enough.
He pushed himself up and off you, and you watched him walk bare and unbothered toward the bathroom.
Your eyes fell shut. You were worn out, heavy in every limb, and more than anything, caught off guard. Every muscle ached, your skin damp and clinging, but sleep came crashing in anyway, too strong to fight; ridiculous, considering it was barely past seven thirty.
Half asleep, you tracked the sounds of him in the bathroom; the water running, drawers opening and closing. Then, seconds later, something warm touched your stomach.
Your eyes fluttered open.
Joel stood there, quiet and focused, wiping your skin clean with a damp towel. You watched him for a moment and your hand drifted to his waist, resting there briefly.
“You alright?” he asked.
“Mhm. Just a little tired.”
Joel got up, towel still in hand, and picked his underwear off the floor.
“Be right back, okay?”
You nodded, pushing yourself up slowly as you watched him step out the door.
With what felt like the last of your energy, you made your way to the bathroom and cleaned yourself up, glancing at the shower a little too long. Could you take one? Or was Joel expecting you to leave? Maybe he wanted some space. Maybe he had somewhere to be.
You stepped out again, quick and suddenly aware of your bare skin as you looked around for something to throw on. Your dress was downstairs, and there was no way you were going down like this.
Your eyes landed on the gray t-shirt Joel had peeled off not long ago, now crumpled beside his flannel. You grabbed it without thinking and pulled it over your head, needing something between you and the air. The door opened just then.
Joel stepped back in with a glass of water in one hand and your clothes in the other.
“Oh, thanks. That’s exactly what I need,” you said with a small smile, taking the glass from him.
He gave you one back. “Yeah, ‘course.” He lifted your clothes slightly. “Figured you might want these. Or that they shouldn’t be sittin’ on the floor.”
You rolled your eyes, taking them from his hand anyway. “Thanks.”
Joel nodded. “I’m gonna take a shower, yeah?”
“Oh,” your brows lifted. “Can I shower too?”
“Yeah, sure. Just… you should know I usually keep the water cold. Not cold cold,” he added quickly, frowning a little, “just kinda lukewarm. I can turn it hot if you want.”
“It’s fine, take your cold shower,” you said with a small smile. “Why wouldn’t you?”
“Doesn’t bother you?”
You frowned, confused for a second. “No. I mean— oh.” Your eyebrows lifted. “You mean, together?”
Joel went red instantly, color rushing up his neck and settling deep in his cheeks. You could’ve hidden the smile forming at your mouth, but you didn’t bother.
“I mean, sure, if you want,” you started, a hint of tease in your voice, “we could—”
“No, no, forget it,” he cut in, waving a hand. “You go first. Take advantage of the hot water.”
“You sure?”
“Yeah. Go ahead,” he said, already turning away.
You watched him cross over to his dresser, pulling open a drawer. He grabbed a dark gray t-shirt and a pair of black cotton sleep shorts.
When he came back, he placed them carefully in your hands. “Here. Put these on. There’s a drawstring, y’know, so you can tighten it. Around your… your waist.”
“Alright. Thank you.”
He smiled. And his cheeks were still red.
A little over an hour later.
God, you’d been sleeping so deeply that when you woke, your eyelids felt heavier than ever.
It didn’t take long to place yourself; time, space, all of it. Even with your eyes still closed, you knew you were still at Joel’s. But what time was it?
You pushed yourself up on the bed and glanced at the clock on the nightstand. 8:50.
Joel wasn’t anywhere in the room, but the smell of food and the sounds of cabinets opening and closing, utensils clinking against marble and things shifting around gave you your answer.
After your shower, you’d changed and laid down while Joel went in after you. You’d tried to stay awake, really tried, but before he even finished you were out completely.And he hadn’t woken you.
And realizing you’d been asleep for nearly an hour made something pinch faintly in your chest; were you overstaying?
You reached over and switched on the lamp, rubbing at your eyes and just as you were about to swing your feet off the bed, the bedroom door opened.
“Hey.” Joel stood in the doorway, t-shirt and sweatpants on, looking at you. “Sleep okay?”
“Yeah. Why didn’t you wake me?”
“You looked tired.” A beat. “You hungry?”
A soft huff of laughter slipped out of you.
“Yeah. Starving.”
Joel made steak with sautéed vegetables. By the time you came down the stairs, the smell hit you full force and your stomach growled full with real hunger for the first time in days.
He told you to sit, nodding toward the kitchen island, so you did. You watched him from behind as he plated your food, and when he set it down in front of you, you gave him a small smile. Thanks. It smelled like heaven.
And it tasted even better. You had to stop yourself from closing your eyes at the first bite; the meat tender, the vegetables delicious and perfectly seasoned. You found yourself wondering who you had to thank for produce that good. I wonder who.
Joel sat down beside you, poured two glasses of water and started eating. Soft music drifted in from the radio on top of the fridge; you hadn’t even noticed it earlier because it was not there before, not when he’d set down the letter you gave him.
“Good?” he asked.
You nodded with a mouthful. “Yeah. You’re not such a bad cook.”
“I never said I was.”
“Oh no?”
“No,” he shot you a sideways glance, one brow raised. “Just said I ain’t exactly gifted.”
“But you still haven’t tried my blueberry pie, have you?”
“Tried your carrot cake,” he said, taking another bite. “We’ll get to the pie after dinner, if you want.”
“Sure. If I have any room left.”
Joel smiled faintly. “Vegetables are real good,” he added. “Should I be thankin’ you or Zach for that?”
“Both,” you said, looking at him. “Though Zach’s been paying more attention to the vegetables lately. I’m more into the plants, you know… the rest of it.”
“You like bein’ out there?”
“Yeah. A lot. It’s peaceful.”
He huffed lightly. “Don’t you get hot as hell sometimes?”
You laughed. “Yeah, but only in certain areas. It’s all pretty well protected.”
“Huh.” Joel nodded slightly. “Saw Zach this afternoon, he told me to tell you you didn’t have to come in tomorrow.” His brows lifted a fraction. “Which got me wonderin’ two things. One, who the hell does he think he is, decidin’ whether someone shows up to work or not?”
You let out a small laugh through your nose.
“And two… why?”
You shrugged. “His idea.”
“He said you needed rest. That true?”
Oh, Zach. Damn him!
“No, he’s exaggerating,” you said, rolling your eyes. “I’m perfectly fine. I barely even push myself.”
“You been workin’ with Erin?”
“Yeah. Though Fabrizio’s been helping a lot lately too.”
“Right.” He nodded, a quiet exhale leaving him as he shifted a little, turning more toward you. His palm rested against his thigh. “You know… if you wanted to come back to the office, you could.”
You took a bite, glancing at him.
“I’m sure everyone’d be glad to have you back,” he went on. “You’re good at it. Got a knack for it.”
“What about Emily?”
Joel shrugged lightly. “Ain’t a problem.”
You smiled, nodding slowly. “Well… I don’t know if seeing each other every day is such a great idea, don’t you think?”
“Why’s that?”
“I’m pretty sure we’d fall right back into our old habit of arguing all the time.”
“We’ve been gettin’ along better lately.”
“We’re also sleeping together,”
“And that changes the fact we’re gettin’ along how?”
“It’s a process,” you said, spearing a carrot with your fork. “If we saw each other every day, I’m sure it wouldn’t take long before something I say or do gets on your nerves… or I get tired of you bossing me around. I still sigh all the time,” you added, lifting your fork slightly.
Joel’s mouth tilted into a crooked smile. “Been gettin’ familiar with your sighs in other ways lately. Don’t mind them.”
You watched him as you chewed, taking your time before answering. When you finally swallowed, you rested your elbow on the counter, your hand coming up to your neck.
“Tell me something, does Emily not argue with you, or what?”
He let out a small laugh. “She doesn’t. Which I appreciate.”
“Well,” you shrugged, “there you go, then.”
“I’m just sayin’. You could come back if you wanted.”
“Well… I actually couldn’t. Between patrols, the greenhouse, the animals… I don’t really have the time. And school’s gonna start up soon, so that’s one more thing.” You glanced back at him. “But I’ll keep it in mind. Who knows.”
Joel nodded, lifting his glass to his lips.
You took your last bite, chewing quietly, your gaze drifting down, landing on his hands. More specifically, his wrists. There was a faint pink mark there, already fading.
You thought about asking. About Ridgeway. But you were almost certain it would shift the mood, ruining dinner. Maybe he didn’t want to talk about it either.
“And where’s Ellie?” you asked instead. “She’s not in the garage, is she?”
Your eyes widened slightly, the realization hitting you all at once.
Not that long ago, you’d been right here on this very kitchen, in his lap, completely lost in it. There were windows. Covered, sure, but the curtains were thin. And even if no one saw… They could’ve heard.
Joel smiled faintly. “Out with Jesse and Tommy. Said not to worry. Didn’t invite me, though.” He huffed. “Why?”
“Oh, no, it’s nothing.” You glanced around. “I mean… no one could’ve noticed us here, right?”
“Don’t think so.”
“Oh.”
You nodded, not entirely convinced. There was no way in hell Joel would’ve put you both in a position to get caught like that. So either you trusted that… or maybe he wasn’t thinking it through as much as you hoped.
You’d walked out naked toward the stairs, what if someone had seen you through a window?
“I was in her room the other day,” you said, shifting the topic. “She showed me her drawings.” You smiled. “She’s really talented.”
“She is.”
“She even did a portrait of me. But I left it there,” you added, rolling your eyes lightly. “Can you tell her to give it to me? I would really like to have it.”
Joel opened his mouth, then paused. “Yeah. Sure. I’ll tell her.”
“Thank you.”
“Well,” he leaned back a little, stretching out his shoulders, “what d’you say we try some of that pie of yours?”
You smiled, nodding. “Okay. I’ll do the dishes.”
In the middle of the counter sat the pie. Joel cut two slices and set them on small plates, sliding one in front of you and placing a fork on top.
“That’s a big slice,” you laughed, eyeing the thick piece.
“Better with your hands,” he said, dead serious, carefully trying to pick up his slice by the edges.
You frowned, an uncontrollable smile pulling at your mouth as you watched him struggle with it. And slowly, he opened his mouth and took a bite.
You studied every shift in his expression; the slight furrow in his brow, the way his eyes shut for a second. Joel let out a low hum and nodded to himself but didn’t say a word.
“Well?” you asked. “What do you think?”
He took his time, savoring it a little longer before finally swallowing.
“Delicious. Every bit of it,” he said, looking at you. “Now you, go on.”
You sighed softly, not all that hungry anymore. Dinner had filled you up, but there was no way you weren’t going to try it with him. And of course, he didn’t know you’d already had a mini pie back at home, and you weren’t about to tell him.
You reached for the fork beside your plate, but he clicked his tongue.
“No, no. Use your hands.”
You laughed. “Why? I’m gonna make a mess!”
“‘Cause it tastes better that way,” he said, nudging your plate slightly. “C’mon.”
You rolled your eyes and snapped your fingers lightly. “Alright, let’s see.”
Careful, you picked up the slice from the sides and brought it toward your mouth, inch by inch. You parted your lips, leaning in, and the second you bit down… the base gave out.
Blueberry filling spilled down your chin and over your hands, and a muffled yelp caught in your chest.
Joel laughed, grabbing your plate and guiding the collapsing slice back onto it before it could fall any further.
Your hands were a mess. So was your chin and the skin just below it.
“Hey,” you protested, catching the way he was looking at you, barely holding back his grin. “Don’t laugh, this is your fault.”
“Look at you,” he said, shaking his head, reaching for a dish towel. “First bite.” He handed it to you. “So? How is it?”
You stuck your tongue out, tasting a bit of the filling from your palm.
“It’s pretty good, actually.”
That did it. Joel laughed again, but this time it broke out of him, a full-on laugh.
You frowned slightly, watching him in confusion. For some reason, this was way funnier to him than it should’ve been, and you weren’t about to question it. Honestly… you probably would’ve laughed too if it had been him.
“Well,” you muttered, glancing down, “now your shirt’s all sticky.”
He clicked his tongue. “I’ll get you another.”
That pulled a small smile out of you. You dropped your gaze and carefully stood, heading over to the sink to wash your hands.
You used a fork to finish your slice. And Joel flat-out refused to let you wash the dessert dishes; told you to head upstairs and change instead. Anything you find in the drawer, he’d said.
So you did. A little hesitant, you went through his things feeling like you were crossing some invisible line. Maybe it was normal, feeling like that in a situation like this. And you still weren’t entirely sure what was happening with him… this version of Joel; lighter and quick to laugh.
After changing, he came into the room and shut the door behind him. You watched him move into the bathroom, washing his hands and brushing his teeth. You did the same, standing in front of the small hand mirror.
After that, you slipped into bed.
His eyes were already closed, but the second you settled beside him, his arm found you, wrapping around you instantly. But sleep didn’t come right away.
Your mind wandered, circling things that felt heavier than they should’ve been. But when sleep finally took you, it did so all at once; deep and quiet.
divider by: omi-resources
(if you want to be added or removed from the taglist, let me know!)
— Chapter summary: When a nearby community loses contact with Jackson, several men set out on a rescue. The tension in town is slow, building little by little. And suddenly, you find yourself feeling something that scares you. wc: 10k
A/N: Hi! Just a quick note before you start reading! I began writing this chapter about three weeks ago and somewhere between sessions, it ended up growing to over 23k words. From what I’ve read, chapters that long can be posted, but I ran into some issues adding separators and formatting since tumblr has an image limit. So I decided to split it into two parts, also to make the reading experience a bit easier. Here’s part one, and I’ll be posting part two later tonight or tomorrow morning. Thank you so much for reading <3 In case you want to support me, buy me a coffee - ko-fi
If you liked it, leave a comment or reblog 🩷 your feedback really helps me keep writing.
"Any word on the group?"
You tried to mask the flavor of desperation in your voice, though you weren't convinced you’d pulled it off.
Emily’s lips thinned as she gave a slight shake of her head. "Nothing yet."
"Amy hasn't reached out to anyone?"
"Like I said, nothing yet." You didn’t like the way she said it. Didn’t like that she wouldn’t meet your eyes, either. She kept her gaze glued to the paperwork in her hands, ignoring the daggers you stared at her for a beat too long.
Fine.
Without another word, you turned and swept out of the dining hall, your hands full of lunch bags for you and Zach. Though, if you were being honest, your appetite had vanished.
Because three mornings ago, you’d found another letter from Joel tucked under your door.
That’s how it had been lately. A week and a half of it. You’d write to him and either hand it over or slide it under his door. And he favored the latter for his replies, though his reasoning remained a mystery. Maybe he just liked the surprise of finding them there. He usually took a day or two to get back to you, and the conversation had shifted shapes a dozen times over the last few days.
Last week, your letters were all about great movies and why spring beat fall, no contest. Joel sent back a whole breakdown, pros and cons. And in between, scattered across a few letters, he told you about the time he was a teenager and dove into a pile of leaves only to have his arm sliced open by a stray bottle. Five stitches and a scar that, while nearly invisible now, still marked the spot.
Talking to him had a way of keeping you hooked. Writing to him, even more so; it had slipped into your routine effortlessly. You’d be in the middle of something and think of a line, a story, something small he’d get, and you’d hold onto it until you got home, careful not to lose the thread. And if you ran into him in person, you didn’t say it. That seemed to be the unspoken rule you both stuck to: what was written, stayed written.
Last week, for instance, you argued about patrols. A total misunderstanding, but the fallout was real. You were mad at him for two straight days; wouldn’t even look his way, didn’t cross paths with him once. You let it sit on the kitchen table for hours before finally giving in to reply. You kept the lanes separate, and strangely, that compartmentalization was the only thing keeping the gears turning between you.
Well, that and the small detail that... you were sleeping together.
Nothing had happened since the last time. Mostly because he’d been busy, and because you’d noticed he’d gone a little distant, not just with you but in general. You’d barely seen him for that very reason, and you had a feeling it had something to do with Ellie.
“A feeling” was generous, though. You could’ve sworn you knew. You’d caught her dodging him in the dining hall one morning, and the way his eyes tracked her across the room said more than enough.
So, he needed space.
Right. Nothing had happened between you. And somewhere in the middle of that, there’d also been your little argument with him. Terrible timing, in hindsight, especially if he and Ellie were on the outs too.
Still, whatever had passed between you in those few, scattered encounters… it was enough to leave you with the sense that every time you found your way back to each other, it only got better.
It was hard to put into words. The way Joel handled your body didn’t match anything you’d known before. And yeah, there hadn’t been many—we’ve established that. Granted, the sample size was small, but Joel… he moved you, gripped you, and held you exactly where he wanted you, like he’d figured you out faster than he should’ve. Like he could read you; every sound, every breath, every hitch and pause. He knew when to press in, when to ease back, when to draw it out; when to kiss, when to bite, when to lick, and when to leave you right at the edge, which he seemed to enjoy more than necessary.
And then, just like that, you’d fall asleep beside each other. No awkwardness, no second thoughts, just sleep. Simple and naturally human.
You couldn’t help but wonder where he’d picked up those particular skills. The math was obvious, wasn't it? Nearly sixty years of living; you could only imagine the man he’d been when he was younger. How many women he’d known, how many he might’ve loved. Or how many he’d shared something like this with. If he could leave you worn out and wrecked now, you couldn’t even begin to picture what thirty year old Joel had been capable of.
Still, you liked him exactly as he was right now. The silver curls mixing in with the brown on his head. The quiet groan every time he got up in the middle of the night, only to come back a moment later and drape an arm over you. The warmth, the firmness, the softness of his body; all of it co-existing just right. The lines around his eyes, the freckles on his cheeks, across his forehead, along the back of his hand. The way he frowned behind his reading glasses, and how he’d adjust them with his index finger. And the soft click of his tongue whenever he heard something he thought was plain stupid.
He was set in his ways. A stubborn old man. And, quietly, you found yourself liking every bit of it.
You’d been giving him too much room in your head lately. And maybe, just maybe, you wanted it to stop. No, you needed it to. Because for the past three days, you’d been circling the same thoughts, turning him over in your mind. Three whole days.
One, two, three, three mornings ago, you’d found another letter from Joel slipped beneath your door. And since then, you hadn’t seen him at all.
It’s a two day trip, round way. Nothing to lose sleep over. But three full days had gone by, and the group still hadn’t returned.
Ridgeway was a nearby settlement, not far from Jackson. About nine hours out on horseback, it held a group of roughly thirty people. Set on higher ground near a half ruined secondary road, it was surrounded by dense woods and opened out over a valley, perfect for keeping watch. They’d built around an old state road maintenance depot, which made them one of the main partners when it came to trading and sourcing supplies: batteries, wiring, mechanical parts, industrial fuses, stabilized fuel, even clothing. They checked in once a week. Lately, though, the silence had started to feel off.
It could’ve been anything, honestly. Raiders. Infected. Maybe something internal. You didn’t know. But three days had passed, and it wouldn’t have been this worrying, if not for the radio silence. No word from Joel. Or anyone. No one had checked in.
These things happened. Your own trip had been held up by the rain, dragged out longer than expected before you made it back to Jackson. Maybe this was just more of the same; an interruption, nothing else.
Still… why did it suddenly bother you this much? Since when did you get so tangled up in things like this, the outside world, everything beyond your reach?
Better to think about something else. Like River, standing in front of you while you carefully brushed him, closer to a caress than anything else. Your hand moved along his back and the horse gave off a calmness that didn’t quite make it to you. Beside him, Ares’s usual spot sat empty.
“Easy, easy, there you go, back it up, boy.”
You knew that voice right away. For a second, you went still, weighing whether to make yourself known or just wait; see if he noticed you, or didn’t. If you stayed quiet, chances were he’d leave without ever seeing you.
You sighed, hung the brush on the holder beside the barred window, then set your foot on the little stool by the wooden wall and pushed yourself up, peeking over.
Floyd stood settled in his stall, and next to him, Fabrizio ran a hand along his neck. His boots were caked in mud, his shirt streaked with dirt, the same smudged across the right side of his jeans.
“What happened to you?” you asked, failing to hide the smile tugging at your mouth at the obvious aftermath of a fall.
He glanced up and startled for half a second. His cheeks were flushed, scraped up too.
“Snow, hey there,” he said with a grin that almost made you forget the scratches. He gave a small shake of his head. “Floyd spooked at a wild squirrel, that’s all.”
“Ouch. You okay?”
“Reckon so. Landed on my side,” he said, hand settling at his waist as he tugged his shirt free from his belt and lifted it, exposing the skin along his ribs. It was flushed, marked with fresh abrasions that definitely stung, and it didn’t take much to guess a deep bruise would bloom there any minute.
“God, that’s gotta hurt. Why don’t you go see Hale?”
“Ain’t nothin’,” he said, dropping the shirt again, and in the motion you caught the scrapes across his palms too. “Couple hours of rest will do me just fine.”
You shook your head. “You men might be the most stubborn creatures alive.”
“Oh, yeah?”
“Yeah. You’re clearly hurt.”
“And that’s comin’ from the woman who went ridin’ on a sprained ankle?”
You rolled your eyes, hopping down from the stool and stepping out of his line of sight. “That was different.”
You brushed your hands off on your jeans, and a second later you heard the stall door beside you shut. You could almost picture him moving closer through the wood and iron, and right on cue, he appeared in front of you with his arms crossed.
“Different how?”
“Well, for starters, it was my foot,” you said, straightening. “It needed rest, and I gave it that.”
“Riding isn’t rest.”
“And second, it’s not the same as a fresh fall. I can tell you went down on rocks; they practically stamped themselves into your skin. That had to hurt.”
“Well, sure it did,” he said, a crooked smile tugging at his mouth. “But I’m a big boy. I can patch myself up.”
“Mm. Like I said. Stubborn.”
You slipped past him without touching, though you couldn’t help noticing the way his biceps tightened as he crossed his arms over his chest, maybe making sure not to brush against you, or maybe keeping himself from doing it at all.
You bent down, grabbed the cloth bag you’d brought for River’s apples, and stepped out of the stall. He followed close behind, and before you could even ask, he shut the gate carefully and latched it the way it was meant to be.
“You got anything goin’ on after this?”
“After this?”
Fabrizio nodded. “They’re showin’ a movie later. Heard it’s Terminator. Thought maybe we could go together, if your friend Zach doesn’t mind,” he added with a smirk.
You let out a soft laugh. “Yeah, I’d like that.”
“Good. I’ll swing by your place, sound alright? Starts at six.”
“That works,” you smiled, stepping around him and letting your fingers graze his arm as you passed. “I barely remember Terminator.”
“Really? I’ve never seen it.”
“Really?”
He lifted a shoulder. “My parents didn’t let me watch that kind of stuff.”
You shook your head, trying (and failing, as usual) to hide your smile. Taking a few steps back, you tilted your head.
“Poor kid. Alright, see you later?”
Fabrizio let out a soft laugh. “I’ll be there, clean and in one piece, promise.”
Hours later, outside Jackson’s theater.
Oh, man. The eighties were something else. You would’ve loved to live through them, every bit of it. Being a teenager back then must’ve been fun, but being a young adult? Even better. Having your own place, going out dancing at night, meeting all kinds of people. College, big hair, everything loud and alive and amazing.
You figured going to the movies must’ve been part of it too; the candy counters, the glowing marquees, the carpeted floors in wild colors. You remembered a version of it, at least, a few years later in the nineties. You’d been little, but you still caught glimpses of theaters like that; the hush that fell right before the film started, the taste of caramel coated popcorn, the sugary scent hanging everywhere.
You still remembered the day you went to see Toy Story with your parents. They’d bought you a giant bucket of popcorn, so big it filled your whole lap. You had an amazing time. You’d give anything to step back into that moment again. Literally anything.
Movie nights in Jackson had their own charm too. It was a good way to pass the time, to get out of your head for a while. For the adults, it was a brush with what the world used to be. For the kids, it was a glimpse into something they’d never really known.
From your seat, you could hear the whispers and bursts of awe around you. The kids were losing their minds over Arnold Schwarzenegger, and every time something big happened on screen, their eyes went wide as saucers. WOW. God, being ten and watching Terminator for the first time.
But you didn’t get to enjoy it, not fully. Because from the moment you sank into your seat and the lights went down, all you could think about was where the hell Joel was.
You couldn’t help wondering if something had gone wrong. And if it had… why hadn’t he come back yet?
If the worst had happened, the group was supposed to gather whatever supplies they could and return to Jackson. That shouldn’t take more than a day, two at most. But there’d been no word. Or at least, none you’d heard. And it’s not like people were talking about it; and it’s not like they should be.
You’d seen Tommy and Maria on your way here with Fabrizio. You’d had to fight the urge to go up to them, to ask if they’d heard anything, afraid of coming off too nosy, and not wanting to ruin the good time you had going with the man beside you.
Fabrizio was being sweet with you. And you hated how distracted you were, how unfair it felt, like you weren’t giving him your full attention. I mean, you were talking to him, listening, sure. Now, for example; the movie had just ended, and as you made your way out with the crowd, he was telling you about how he’d fallen off Floyd. You were hearing him, but it still left a sour taste in your mouth.
“You feeling sore now?” you asked, catching the flicker in his brow as you walked down the steps.
He smiled. “Not too bad. I mean, just what you’d expect after a fall like that.”
Convincing, but not quite enough for you. People were so used to real heavy suffering that anything short of life-threatening barely registered anymore. That’s how it was here: folks walking around with broken bones, strained wrists, bruises and cuts that, in any other time, would’ve demanded proper medical attention. People had learned to live with pain. To patch themselves up and keep going.
Trying to clear your head, you shook it off and reached out, taking his bare arm. Fabrizio’s skin was warm, sun kissed, smooth, marked with small old scars along his forearm, and a few newer ones higher up.
“A fall from a horse isn’t just any knock. Some people come out of it worse. You didn’t hit your head, did you?”
Fabrizio tipped a half-smile and steered you off to the side, letting the rest of the crowd spill out of the theater so you wouldn’t be in anyone’s way.
“Why d’you ask?” he tilted his head. “Is it the way I’m actin’? Sorry, ain’t from any knock. You just make me a little nervous.”
“Oh, shut up,” a laugh caught in your throat as you gave his arm a light shove.
He smirked, far too flirtatious to not be intentional, holding your gaze until yours dropped for some reason.
“I meant it,” you pressed.
“No knocks to the head. Don’t you worry.”
Your eyes found his again while he looked ahead. The sunlight was thinning, slipping away by degrees, and his eyes held onto what little was left; honeyed, catching the last rays. Around them, his lashes framed his lids, long and curved. A few loose curls fell over his forehead; dark burnt caramel. You thought of pepper scattered through threads of salt; curls not quite the same.
“Did you like the movie?”
When Fabrizio asked, you felt his hand settle at your waist; barely there, respectful, guiding you through the crowd as you made your way outside.
“Yeah, I did. You?”
He nodded. “Sure did. Makes me wish I’d been an adult back then.”
“Right,” you said, glancing at him, one brow lifting slightly. “I’d be perfectly happy being the age I am now, just… in the eighties. Or the nineties.”
“Even better: the seventies.”
The street was busy. With summer slipping away, people were clinging to the last truly warm days before autumn took them. A few yellow leaves had already started to show, dry and scattered, drifting down little by little. You always noticed the kids stepping on them, chasing the crisp sound.
“Think about it,” Fabrizio went on, “born in the fifties, grow up through that and the sixties. Then your teens and twenties hit in the sixties and seventies. By your thirties, it’s the eighties. Got yourself a family, maybe some kids…” He gave a small shrug. “Then the nineties roll in, and then, well. All this. Would’ve been nice to have a piece of that.”
You listened, a faint smile on your lips. Time, that’s what he was after.
“Would you have had a family, knowing all this was coming anyway?”
You hadn’t meant for it to sound so heavy, but you caught it as soon as it left your mouth.
He pressed his lips together. “Can’t say for sure. If I knew they’d be safe regardless… I don’t know, maybe not. But in a different world? Yeah. I would’ve liked that a whole lot.”
“It’s hard,” you said, glancing at him with a small smile. “I see the kids here in Jackson, and they’re happy. It makes me think maybe having a— I don’t know, a normal life? could be possible. But out there…” You shook your head. “The world’s terrible.”
He looked at you. “Would you want that?”
“What, a family?”
Fabrizio nodded.
“I don’t know.” Your gaze drifted ahead. Your steps stayed easy along the street, the mess hall off to your right. You weren’t far from home. “I already had a family. And they’re all gone,” you said, a faint smile pulling at your lips.
“Oh, I’m sorry.”
The look on his face made you shake your head quickly.
“No, don’t be. I mean… I was really lucky to have them, you know?” You paused. “But loving someone that much… it means you’re scared all the time. Scared of losing them. Scared something bad will happen.”
He let out a quiet breath. “Yeah. I get that. Before I came here, I lost my dad. And the year before that, my sister. Met Clint not long after. I was completely on my own.” He gave a small shrug. “Funny thing is, when you’re alone, you don’t feel as scared. At least I didn’t. Sometimes I figured if somethin’ happened to me, it’d just… end. But it never did.” A beat. “It’s better, havin’ a reason to want it not to.”
“I’m really sorry.”
“It’s alright.” He smiled, though it didn’t quite reach his eyes. “This place helped. I never really thought I’d have a shot at a quiet life. Then I got here and… I dunno. I can actually see it now.”
“Yeah… I went through something like that too,” you said, eyes dropping to your feet. “Before I got to Jackson, I was on the run for years. I’d lost Sophie, my kid, and I didn’t have much of a reason to keep going.”
“Oh, I…” His eyes flickered with guilt. “I’m real sorry. I didn’t know you’d lost a child. Should’ve been more careful with what I say, I’m—”
“Hey, it’s okay,” you cut in gently, squeezing his arm. “It’s not your fault. You didn’t know.”
Fabrizio frowned, frustration flashing across his face.
“Truth is, Sophie wasn’t my… biological daughter,” you went on, letting go of him, your hand falling back to your side. “But she was still mine. She was Frances’s, my best friend. I raised her from the day she was born. My friend didn’t… she didn’t make it through childbirth. So it was just me and Sophie for years. Until it was just me.” You swallowed. “I don’t even know why I kept going after that.”
“How long you out there ‘fore you made it here?”
“Two years.”
“Oh.” He nodded, eyes fixed ahead on the road. “I’m real sorry.”
“It’s alright.”
“And you… you ain’t been here all that long either, have you?”
You shook your head. “Last winter.”
“Yeah?” He glanced at you. “That true, what I heard?”
You smiled, a little tentative, and looked at him. “What’d you hear?”
Fabrizio shrugged. “That they found you half frozen, barely breathin’, and nobody knows how you made it through. One of the first things folks told me when I asked about you.”
Your brows lifted. “You’ve been asking about me?”
“A little,” he said, easy. “What, that a crime now, bein’ curious?”
A smile pulled at your cheeks. “Well… yeah. Something like that. Honestly, I don’t really know. I was out for at least an hour, maybe drifting in and out. I remember seeing the sky in flashes… feeling my hair stuck to my face.”
“You didn’t have any aftereffects from the cold?”
“Of course I did. Took me a while to get back on my feet. But no frostbite or anything and I don’t know why. Guess I just got real, real lucky.”
“And that’s why they call you Snow.”
You smiled, nodding. “I guess so.”
“Well,” he said, glancing at you, “it suits you. Though I like your real name too.”
You didn’t answer that. Suddenly, you felt… ridiculously shy. You dropped your gaze, watching your feet for a moment as you kept walking, people passing by on all sides.
“And, uh…” Fabrizio hesitated. “Can I ask you somethin’?”
“Mm?”
“Kinda nosy. Actually, real nosy.”
You let out a soft laugh, appreciating the honesty. “Go ahead. Though I’m not promising I’ll answer.”
“That’s fair.”
Fabrizio smiled, glancing off to the side. You could practically hear the gears turning in his head with every step he took.
He drew in a breath, then looked ahead. “So… what’s goin’ on with Joel?”
You missed a beat. “Joel?”
“Yeah. I mean, I’ve noticed things seem a little… tense between you two.” He looked at you, his voice dipping. “Sorry, I don’t mean to pry.”
You huffed a quiet laugh. “It’s okay. Uh… honestly? Nothing. I mean, when I first got here, we didn’t exactly get along, but other than that…”
“You were out with him on patrol supervision and all that, right?”
You nodded. “Yeah. When I got here, I spent a long time recovering, and the second I was able to get back out there, I just needed to do something, anything, really. Tommy assigned me to Joel.”
“I like him,” Fabrizio said. “Though I get the feelin’ he can be a little… hard to handle sometimes.” He glanced at you, brows knitting slightly as he tested the waters.
“He’s a very good man. He’s helped me… a lot, in a lot of different ways.” You lifted your brows, a small smile forming. “But yeah, he can be difficult. I’ll give you that. Comes with the territory. At first, we got along terribly.”
“That why you left office duty?”
You tilted your head. Reducing your decision to step away from patrol coordination and administration to just not getting along felt… thin. Sure, in a way, it played a part, but only if you ignored everything that had come with it.
Slowly, you nodded. “Yeah… something like that.”
Maybe it was what you said or the way you said it, but Fabrizio went quiet for a moment. When you looked back at him, he was watching you with a faint knowing smile.
Thinking he might be waiting for more and feeling the odd need to explain, you went on:
“A lot happened, you know? Joel’s stubborn. I’m stubborn too. Guess it was only natural we’d butt heads over one thing or another. We had our differences. That’s why I stepped away.”
“But you get along now, right?” he asked. “I’ve seen you together. He seems… friendly with you.”
You smiled, a soft laugh catching in your throat. Up ahead, your place was just a block away.
“He’s not friendly with you?”
Fabrizio chuckled. “Nah, that ain’t what I meant. Just… he’s a pretty serious man, you know?”
You nodded. “Right.”
“Well… he don’t seem as serious when he’s around you. That’s all I’m sayin’.”
“Oh, you’d be surprised how many fights and arguments it took to get there,” you said, turning slightly toward him. “We actually fought once.”
Fabrizio’s brows shot up. “You did?”
You smiled, the memory surfacing, careful not to linger on what had come after, not for this conversation.
“Yeah.”
He let out a soft laugh. “Man, I would’ve paid to see that. Still, glad y’all worked it out, though.”
You pressed your tongue to the inside of your cheek and nodded. “Yeah. Me too.”
He let out a quiet sigh, and the two of you covered the last few steps to your place in a comfortable silence. Just you and him, side by side, the kind of ease he’d given you from day one. Funny enough, you hadn’t noticed how hesitant he’d grown until you were standing right in front of your porch.
“You alright?” you asked, turning to face him, your back to the door.
To your right, the small front garden was a stretch of freshly turned soil, dark and clean. You’d spent hours working it, getting everything ready to start planting come fall. The rain from earlier this afternoon had left behind that rich petrichor scent.
Fabrizio’s gaze wandered; off to the side, past your shoulder to the porch behind you, then down to your feet.
“Remember I said I had a nosy question?” he asked.
“Yeah.”
“Well… I haven’t asked it yet.”
“Oh?”
He smiled, slow, and stepped a little closer. His jaw tightened for a second.
“Is there… is there somethin’ more goin’ on between you and Joel?”
Even the slight movement of your hair seemed to still, like the breeze itself had paused.
“What?” you asked, so quietly you worried it might sound more guilty than confused.
“I’m sorry. It’s just… I can’t help noticing certain things, and I—I want to be honest about it.” He swallowed, dropping his gaze for a second. “I really like you, Snow. Been that way since day one. I think you’re… a wonderful woman. You’ve always been kind to me, and—please don’t think I got the wrong idea,” he added quickly, shaking his head, making you smile despite yourself. “I’ve seen how you are with people. I know you’re kind to everyone. But I…” he exhaled, steadying himself, “I really like you. And if you’re alright with it, I’d like to spend more time with you.”
Somewhere in the middle of it, you realized you’d been holding your breath.
“And I’m sorry if this sounds like too much,” he went on, a little faster now. “I know I might be talkin’ too much, I just… I wanna be clear about where I stand with you.” He gave a small nod. “Truth is, I like you. Just don’t wanna step into somethin’ I don’t know about.”
You finally drew in a breath, studying his face; the mix of emotions there. Fabrizio looked torn, but steady. Certain, yet waiting. Ready for whatever you said next.
“Um, I…” You closed your eyes for a brief second, shaking your head lightly, trying to gather your thoughts.
“Sorry, didn’t mean to put you on the spot.”
You waved a hand. “It’s okay. You can stop apologizing,” you said with a small smile. “You were pretty clear.”
He flinched slightly. “Was I?”
“Yeah,” you nodded. “And you deserve me being clear too.”
At that, he tilted his head.
“The truth is… I like you too. I like spending time with you. And I’d like to spend more time with you.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah. But I…” You crossed your arms, pressing them lightly against your chest.
Let’s keep it private, alright? Joel words echoed in your head.
You swallowed. “Joel and I…” You hesitated. “It’s complicated. I mean—no, it’s not complicated. We’re… just friends.”
For a second, you felt sick.
He stood still in front of you, and you couldn’t quite read what was going through his head, just that same thoughtful gentle look he carried into everything he said or did.
Slowly, Fabrizio smiled and gave a small nod. “Alright. Just needed to ask. Not like you owe me an explanation or nothin’, don’t want you thinkin’ that.”
You smiled back. “I know I don’t. It’s okay.”
He rested a hand on his hip, glancing down as he ran a hand along his jaw.
“But I do need to be clear about something,” you added, and he lifted his gaze to you again. “It’s not really the right time for me to be looking for anything. Not anything specific. I like spending time with you, but if you’re looking for something different, something more… serious—”
“No, no. No pressure, I mean that,” he said softly. “I just needed to get it off my chest. I’m not expectin’ anything.”
“You sure?”
He hooked his thumb into his belt. “Hundred percent.”
A smile pulled tight at your cheeks. You nodded, your gaze dropping briefly to his boots.
“Okay. Good.”
“Right. Well, I won’t keep you any longer,” he said, stepping back a little. “Guess I’ll head on back to my humble abode.” He lifted a hand to his forehead in a half-mocking gesture, tipping a hat that wasn’t there.
You watched him turn, take a couple of steps, then stop and glance back at you.
“You had a good time?”
You nodded, smiling. “Of course. You?”
“Sure did.” He paused. “I’ll see ya around?”
“Yeah. See ya around.”
You lifted your hand in a small wave before he turned and started back down the street. And a second later, you did the same; turned, stepped inside, and closed the door behind you.
In the quiet of your own space, your smile slipped away.
Why hadn’t Joel come back yet? Why hadn’t anyone gone out to look for them? Why had you felt so guilty telling Fabrizio you were just friends?
It wasn’t a lie; you were. But saying it out loud, on a day when all you’d done was worry about his absence… it sat wrong. Unsettling, uncomfortable.
You needed him to come back. Now. Right now. So this tight creeping anxiety clawing its way through you would finally ease.
In the middle of the night. Home.
You couldn’t sleep. Your house felt too empty, the walls too tall, the ceiling too high, the floors too cold, your blankets not nearly warm enough. The mattress felt wrong, the pillow never quite where it should be. At some point, you shoved it aside and turned onto your stomach, hoping a new position might finally do the trick. It didn’t.
Instead, you started to feel it; that prickle at the back of your neck. Like someone was watching you. Eyes fixed on your back. You had to turn over.
You pushed yourself upright in bed, a little breathless, a little shaken, and reached for the lamp on your nightstand, clicking it on.
3:00 a.m.
There was nothing there. Of course there wasn’t. No monsters, no ghosts, no other people.
And with nothing else left to distract you, your mind went straight to him, and your stomach turned.
Would he come back today? It could be any minute.
You were being paranoid. You didn’t even know where all these bleak heavy thoughts were coming from but your brain was definitely playing tricks on you.
Every time you closed your eyes, you went straight to the worst case scenario. You pictured the group of men lost, hurt or worse. You kept wondering what might’ve happened out in Ridgeway, what had gone wrong with their radios, with them. During the day, like yesterday afternoon, your thoughts stayed a little lighter, a little more reasonable. But at night, your mind wandered somewhere darker.
By the time it hit four in the morning, you got out of bed, still unsettled, and made your way to the kitchen with that same crawling feeling that someone was watching you. You ignored it as best you could, leaving the lights on like a kid scared of the dark.
Music might help. You turned on the player and hit play on the cassette already sitting inside. Then, you set water to boil for tea, and once it was ready, you stood there through the long three minutes, eyes fixed on the cup as the water slowly deepened from clear to a rich beautiful amber.
You reached for a sheet of paper and your pencil, right where they always were beside the coffee maker; a small stack of reused pages, a glass jar holding your pens.
You needed to put it somewhere.
A sigh slipped out of your chest the second you finished the last word. A bit of relief, just a little.
You couldn’t bring yourself to read it. So instead, you folded the page into quarters and tucked it inside one of the kitchen drawers.
At 6:30 in the morning, you ran into Flo just outside the church. She was on her way to kitchen duty, already running a little late, but she still stopped long enough to pull you into a tight hug and ask:
“You going to the town meeting?”
Truth was, you had no idea. You’d stayed in the night before and hadn’t gone anywhere. If there’d been any kind of announcement, you’d definitely missed it.
“I’ll be there,” you told her, and kept walking toward the greenhouse like you did every morning.
You didn’t get much done in the hour you spent there. You checked on the plants, the vegetables, everything in its place. Then you stepped outside to look over the garden beds, and later wandered a bit farther out, inspecting the scattered growth around Jackson. Even on the outskirts, there were useful things to be found; plants rich in properties, all kinds of herbs that could be used for one purpose or another.
You’d started putting together a small recipe notebook. In it, you’d written down how to make lavender oil, arnica, calendula, chamomile. There was also a short recipe for rosemary and rose water, and mint extract.
You should head out later that afternoon, take a walk along the edges, check the meadows near the borders. There was a wide variety of herbs out there, and you were almost sure you could tell the poisonous ones from the safe ones by now. Isa had given you a book packed with information on different plants a few days ago; their shapes, their properties. It had detailed descriptions, beautiful illustrations, and notes on where they were usually found.
María had told you that many of the plants outside the greenhouse hadn’t been there all that long, maybe a few years at most. Some weren’t native to the area, but the land and the conditions in Jackson made it possible for them to grow anyway. Hundreds of seeds had made their way into Jackson Hole, scattered across stretches of fertile soil, and plenty more were still tucked away in paper envelopes inside the greenhouse desk drawers, waiting for anyone who felt like planting something of their own. People could also ask for cuttings, and you and Zach would carefully take them so they could be replanted later. There were plenty of options.
You managed to distract yourself well enough, checking over the vegetation and flipping through your little plant book while Zach worked on his soaps. He’d gotten good at it, really good, and now he was experimenting with everything. Even the shapes had changed; he’d found a new mold that made them look like little hearts, about the size of a lemon.
At exactly eight, the two of you headed out for the town meeting.
On the way there, you couldn’t help but smile as you listened to Zach’s updates. It tugged at you a little, realizing he’d spent the first hour of your morning together trying not to bother you. According to him, “you didn’t seem in the mood to talk”. And maybe he was right. Between the rough night and the way you’d woken up on the wrong side of things, you hadn’t exactly been easy company.
But that all faded once you started talking to him, even the worry sitting in your chest.
Things with Bruno had moved forward. They’d spent a couple afternoons together over the past week, and Zach was pretty sure there was something more there. Rides on horseback, walks through pretty stretches of land, tea in the afternoons, dinner, a movie on his VHS player.
They had a lot in common, and the chemistry was obvious; at least to you, looking in with a more knowing eye. To anyone else, they just looked like really close friends. But Zach still wasn’t entirely convinced Bruno was that into him.
And that’s when you scolded him.
Not convinced?
“He is clearly into you, what are you even talking about?” you said, walking with your arm looped through his.
Zach pressed his lips together. “I ain’t assumin’ anything ‘til it’s plain as day. Unless that man plants one on me, I’m not readin’ into nothing.”
“And have you considered he might be waiting for the exact same thing?”
“Maybe,” he said, glancing at you. “But I’m not takin’ that risk. Next thing I know, he tells me I got it all wrong, that he ain’t like that, and then what? Wouldn’t be the first time that thing happens.”
“Has that happened to you before?”
“Not to me, but I’ve seen it happen. You got any idea how many men get someone all worked up and then act like none of it meant a thing? I don’t have the patience for that.”
“Oh. Well, that’s fair,” you said, giving his arm a small squeeze. “You’ve got time. No rush. He does strike me as a little shy.”
“Oh, he is. You wouldn’t think so, though.”
Zach squeezed your arm back, a soft smile flickering in his eyes.
“What about you?” he asked.
“What about me—what?”
“Fabrizio.”
“Oh.”
He bumped his hip lightly against yours.
“Well? How’d it go at the movies?”
You pressed your lips together in a smile. “Really good. It was fun.”
You walked on in silence for a few steps. Around you, people were heading in the same direction. The Tipsy Bison, where the town meeting was being held, was only two blocks away now.
“And?” Zach pressed, eyes fixed on your profile. “You’re not gonna tell me anything else? Nothin’ happened after? No little kiss, no hug, no wandering hands?”
You laughed. “What exactly are you fishing for? Nothing really happened. Movie ended, he walked me home. We just talked. Though, well, you know—”
“What?” Zach leaned in a little. “What happened?”
His curiosity made it hard not to smile.
You slowed to a stop, caught in that split-second debate—whether to say it or not.
Realistically, Zach already knew more about what was going on in your life than he ever outright asked. What you didn’t know was what it would mean to actually say it out loud.
“He asked me about…” You leaned in closer, lowering your voice. “He asked me about Joel.”
Zach’s smile vanished comically fast. His eyes widened.
“What? And what’d you say? What exactly did he ask?”
You glanced around, then grabbed Zach by the arms and gently steered him off to the side, backing him toward the sidewalk. Right beside you stood Louisa Bell’s bakery, the older woman who often stopped by the greenhouse for vegetables to bake into her breads and all sorts of things. They were incredible. Right now, though, the place was empty.
“Well… he told me he likes me.”
Zach rolled his eyes. “No shit, Sherlock.”
“It was… sweet,” you said, a small smile tugging at your lips. “Like a proper confession. Said he’s liked me since day one. That he wants to spend more time with me.”
Zach didn’t even try to hide the soft, pleased smile spreading across his face as he nodded.
“But he also said he needed to ask if, you know… there’s something going on between me and Joel.”
“And what’d you tell him?”
“Well… I—” You crossed your arms, lifting your shoulders slightly. “I told him we’re friends.”
Zach’s brows ticked up.
“My relationship with Joel is complicated, that’s the truth. And that’s what I told him. There’s been a lot between us since the beginning. All the arguments and everything—”
“And everything else.”
You stopped short. “Yeah. Everything else.”
He tilted his head, narrowing his eyes just a little. “And what exactly is everything else?”
Oh, there he was. Nosy.
You mirrored his tilt, studying him right back. “What do you know?”
Zach’s mouth curled into a sly grin as he watched you for a few seconds.
“Oh, baby, I can read you like the back of my hand. Go on, spill it.”
“Okay,” you nodded, easing into it. “He and I… we’ve been seeing each other.”
“Mm-hmm.”
“For a little while now, actually.” You exhaled. Screw it. “A couple months ago we got into a fight, before my trip, remember?”
“You two fight all the time.”
“Not like this. It turned physical. At the office,” you gestured vaguely. “It started as a… thing. I wanted to prove I could take him.”
Zach’s grin widened. “And could you?”
“Tommy broke it up,” you glanced away. “Then Joel showed up at my place and we picked it back up there.”
“Oh, Lord.”
“And neither of us won, ‘cause before it was over we kissed and—and—”
“And what else?”
You shook your head quickly. “He… did something—I can’t say it out loud!”
Zach barked a laugh. “Then don’t say it!”
Heat rushed to your face, ears burning like they might give you away on their own.
You sighed. “But nothing happened after that, okay? Maybe just a kiss. Nothing else until a few weeks ago. It’s not serious, we’re just… spending time together, that’s all. Zach,” you grabbed his arms, “you can’t tell anyone. I mean it. I’m telling you because you’re my friend and I trust you.”
“Snow,” he said, hands settling on your elbows, “you kiddin’ me? Not a word’s ever leavin’ my mouth.” His smile turned bright and boyish. “This… this is fuckin' amazing.”
You couldn’t help it; his reaction pulled a smile out of you, growing until it stayed.
“You really mean that?”
“You kiddin’ me? Course I do. I always wondered why he kept to himself. Ever since I got here, I’ve been curious.” He tilted his head, a teasing glint in his eyes. “I think he was just waitin’ on you to come along and kick his ass into gear.”
You laughed. “Zach!”
“I mean it,” he shrugged. “You’re an incredible woman, you deserve to have a little fun. I’m glad it’s with him, too. You know, with that whole tough mysterious thing he’s got goin’ on.”
Your cheeks burned even hotter.
“But I’m tellin’ you now,” he added, his tone shifting just a touch, “if he ever hurts you, he’s gonna have to deal with me. I don’t care about his reputation or the fact he’s like a damn bull.”
You huffed a laugh. “A bull?”
Zach raised his brows, chuckling. “That’s how he was described to me when he got here. You know, Joel Miller; strong, rough as a bull, with a mysterious past that ain’t exactly nice.” He rubbed the back of his neck. “At first, I’ll admit, it got in my head a little. The things people said.”
“Who said what?”
“People talk,” he said with a shrug. “When Ellie and Joel showed up in Jackson, there were all kinds of stories goin’ around. Then he started comin’ by Isa and Hugh’s place, and she told me that he used to be a smuggler. Did some rough things back in the Boston QZ, where he lived before. Man knows a lot of people because of it. Got connections. Knows how to strike a deal.” A beat. “And he’s got a mean right hook, as you already know. Not someone you’d wanna cross… if you were anybody else.”
You nodded, gaze dropping to the ground as you bit the inside of your cheek.
It wasn’t like you didn’t know. You’d heard the rumors too. Joel had told you pieces of it himself. But hearing it from Zach, somehow, it settled differently. And it made you wonder what people would say about you, if they knew. About the things you’d done, the people you’d hurt, every stain of blood you carried with you.
Would your reputation scare anyone, too?
Zach knew parts of your past. You’d told him yourself, and he’d listened without a hint of judgment. To him, you couldn’t be a bad person. You weren’t always so sure about that. In your worst moments, you hated yourself.
“So that’s why you had me go ask him to get you more movies, huh?”
At that, Zach laughed. “He’s got a soft spot for you, and you just proved it. He’ll get them quick, I know it.”
You smiled, stepping closer and slipping your arm through his again.
“We’ll see.”
The two of you started walking back toward the Tipsy Bison. You had no idea what time it was, but the meeting had to be starting soon.
“Hey,” Zach said after a beat, “be careful with Fabrizio.”
You’d been watching the ground, but your head snapped up at that.
“What do you mean?”
“I mean he seems like the kind of guy who gets attached easy.” He glanced at you. “You gotta be honest with him. If you tell him you and Joel are just friends, he might start hopin’ for more. You want that?” A pause. “I mean, do you like him like that?”
“I was honest,” you nodded. “I told him I didn’t want anything serious, that I couldn’t… that I wasn’t in a place to give him that. And he seemed to get it. He said it was no pressure, that he just needed to tell me how he felt, that’s all.”
Zach nodded. “Alright. That’s good. Still… just be careful.”
“I know.”
The town meeting wrapped after forty minutes. Your nerves were shot, tight and restless, and your temper wasn’t far behind.
A six-man search party would head out that same morning at ten. Tommy, of course, would lead it. They were stocked with weapons, ammo, food and each other, and they’d be riding out on horseback, even though someone had suggested taking one of the trucks. Ridgeway sat up in higher ground, easier to reach on horseback than on four wheels.
“So that’s it?” a woman’s voice cut through. “We just… wait this long and now we go? They’ve been gone two days.”
She was on her feet now, standing in the middle of everyone else still seated. Eliza. Lucas’s wife. Their toddler clung to her, his small hands gripping her jacket tightly.
“What if there’s no one left to find?” she pushed, voice cracking. “What if we’re already too late?”
A murmur rippled through the room.
Maria didn’t raise her voice, but it carried anyway. “We didn’t sit on our hands, Eliza.”
“Then what were you doing?”
“We got a radio call,” Maria said, steady. “You all heard it. We had reason to believe they were heading back on their own.”
“Yeah, two days ago,” someone muttered from the side.
Another man spoke up, louder. “It’s, what, half a day out? You’re telling me nobody could’ve gone yesterday? Even just to check?”
Maria nodded once, like she’d expected that. “We tried. We pulled people, gathered what we needed. But we’re not sending people out blind or half prepared.”
“Feels like we already did that,” the man shot back.
A few people shifted in their seats. Someone else hushed him, but not very convincingly.
Maria held her ground. “The volunteer group came together yesterday. We went over routes, supplies, contingencies. I’m not sending anyone out there without a plan, that’s how you lose more people.”
Eliza adjusted the child on her hip. “So now we go?”
“Now we go,” Maria confirmed. “And we bring them back.”
“I’m sorry,” you said, lifting your hand. “Three of the men going out there have families. I don’t think people with families should be volunteering either. There are people here who depend on them.”
A low wave of agreement moved through the room.
Maria inclined her head. “I know. But the ones heading out are the ones who know that area best. That matters.” She paused, letting her gaze sweep the room. “They’re well equipped. If things go south, they pull back.”
You hesitated, then pushed forward anyway. “Then let me go. If you still need volunteers, maybe the ones with families can stay back.” You swallowed. “I know parts of the route. I can handle myself.”
Tommy, standing beside Maria, gave a small nod. “Appreciate it, Snow. Really.” He shifted his weight. “But the team’s already set. We’d have to reshuffle everything, and… we’re outta time for that.”
You pressed your lips together, jaw tightening as you exhaled through your nose. Next to you, Zach’s hand came up, brushing over your arm in a quiet attempt to steady you.
From somewhere behind, another voice cut in. “And what happens to us if Ridgeway’s gone?”
That stirred the room again, louder this time.
Ridgeway wasn’t just another settlement. A good portion of what came into Jackson passed through there first: supplies, trade, news. They had ties that stretched farther than most.
Maria waited a beat, then spoke over the noise. “It’s too early to jump to that. We managed for years before Ridgeway. If we have to, we’ll manage again.”
That seemed to settle it, at least enough that no one pushed further.
Still, the unease didn’t lift. It sat heavy in your chest, bitter at the back of your throat, as people began to stand, breaking into smaller conversations, all circling the same thought: hoping no one was already gone.
Your stomach twisted.
Ten seconds later, you noticed Bruno making his way over to Tommy, hat in hand, resting it against his stomach. You weren’t too far, close enough to catch pieces of it when he spoke.
“Don’t mean to overstep,” Bruno said, low, “but I’d like to ride out with y’all. Got my reasons.”
Tommy pressed his lips together, studying him for a moment before giving a slow nod. “You can be ready in an hour?”
Bruno nodded right away. “Less, if you need it.”
“Alright. Ten o’clock, main gate,” Tommy said. “You know what to bring.”
Something bitter settled in your chest at that, at how quickly it happened, how easily.
You glanced at Zach, checking if he’d caught it too, but he was a few steps away, distracted, talking with Flo.
Don’t say anything. Just leave it. You folded your arms, trying to hold it in.
You lasted two seconds.
You stepped forward, coming up behind Tommy, and tapped your finger lightly against his shoulder. Once, twice, three times until he turned.
“Snow.”
“I thought you weren’t taking any more volunteers.” Your voice stayed even, but just barely.
He frowned. “What?”
“Bruno. You just said yes to him. I thought the team was set. No time to reshuffle, right?”
Tommy let out a breath, nodding once. “Bruno knows the drill.”
“So do I,” you shot back. “You know I do. You’re the one who taught me.”
“I know,” he said, lifting a hand a little. “I know you do, but—”
“But what?” The edge slipped into your voice before you could stop it. “I don’t see a difference between him and me.”
Tommy’s gaze dropped for a second. “Snow…”
“Unless the only difference that matters is exactly the one you’re thinking of.”
You knew it was possible. Your whole life, you’d run into men who reduced you to something smaller just for being a woman; never strong enough, never big enough, never hard enough to stand where they stood.
And yeah, you knew Tommy wasn’t like that. But right now, you were too wound up to see anything else.
Because wasn’t it unfair? Turning you down, then letting someone else in without a second thought?
Tommy frowned, exhaling through his nose. “I know you wanna help. And we do appreciate it, we ain’t doubting what you can do.”
“Then what is it?” you shot back, arms crossing over your chest.
He shook his head, frown deepening. “I’m sorry, alright? We’ve got a lot to handle right now. I can’t get into this, not now.”
He reached out, gently squeezing your forearm, his thumb brushing your skin before he stepped away, heading across the room where Maria was deep in conversation with Amy.
You bit down on your tongue, watching him go.
Your stomach churned. Nerves, anger, everything tangled together. In less than an hour, they’d be riding out, and you’d be stuck here, useless. The feeling clawed under your skin, restless, like something trying to break loose.
If you could, you’d be out there already. You wouldn’t stop until—
“You just made his list, y’know.”
The voice snapped you out of it. You flinched, turning your head.
Ellie stood beside you, arms crossed just like yours, brows knit, mouth twisted in that familiar gesture she always had on.
“What?”
She jerked her chin in Tommy’s direction. “People he doesn’t let outta his sight anymore. Congrats.”
You blinked. “What are you talking about?”
“I can’t go either,” she said. “Every time Joel heads out, I get benched. ‘Stay here, Ellie. Don’t do anything stupid, Ellie.’” She huffed. “It’s a whole thing.”
“Uh… well, you are a kid.”
Ellie let out a short huff through her nose. “That’s debatable.”
“So what do you mean?”
She stepped a little closer, arms dropping to her sides. “Joel told Tommy that while he’s gone, I’m not to leave. Not for any reason.”
Your brows eased, confusion creeping in.
“And,” she added, glancing at you, “he said the same about you. If anything goes down, you don’t go either.”
Your eyebrows shot up. “You’re serious?”
Ellie nodded once, then looked off to the side, like she was replaying it. “Yeah. I heard him. He pulled Tommy aside, thought I wasn’t listening.” She snorted softly. “Told him, ‘Don’t let her go doin’ something stupid. She’s stubborn as hell, won’t think twice before puttin’ herself in danger.’”
Your expression hardened.
“He meant you,” she added, unnecessarily.
“That’s— that’s…” You faltered, shaking your head. “That’s the dumbest thing I’ve heard. Who does he think he is? And why would Tommy agree to that?”
Ellie scratched the back of her neck, mouth twisting. “I mean, have you met Joel?”
You scoffed, shaking your head. “Yeah, yeah I have. And who does he think he is? I’m an adult,” you said, gesturing with your hands. “I don’t need him going around telling people whether I can go out and look for him or not.”
Ellie raised her hands slightly, eyes widening a bit. “Yeah, well, welcome to my life.”
You looked at her for a moment, biting the inside of your cheek.
She looked frustrated, of course she did. And if you were worried about Joel, you couldn’t even begin to imagine what that felt like for her. Still, she held it in well. Tough. Nothing obvious slipping through. It reminded you of someone.
“And you… have you been alone at your place these past few days, or staying with someone?”
“I can take care of myself.”
You tilted your head. “That’s not what I asked.”
Ellie sighed. “Sometimes I stay over at Tommy and Maria’s.”
“And tonight?”
“I’m fine.”
“I know you’re fine,” you nodded, softer this time. “I was just asking. Maybe, if you want, you could come over to my place sometime.”
“Yeah… maybe. I’ll think about it.”
You smiled. “Alright. I make a pretty great stew. I’m confident you’d like it.”
Ellie narrowed her eyes a little. “You tryin’ to bribe me with food?”
“What? It’s a solid strategy.”
She snorted quietly, glancing off to the side. “Kinda is.”
Most of the room had cleared out by now; people drifting outside, voices fading.
Ellie shifted her weight, then looked back at you.
“Hey… you think you could come over to our place tonight?”
The question caught you off guard. There was something hesitant in it, shy.
Before you could answer, she added quickly, “I mean, there’s food. In the fridge. Stuff Joel left.” She gestured vaguely. “And I don’t wanna just let it go bad, so… I dunno. Figured maybe you could help me figure out what to do with it or whatever.”
You blinked at her.
Ellie shrugged, eyes darting away. “Not a big deal. Just… seemed like a waste.”
The excuse hung there, a little clumsy.
You pictured her there anyway; the house, too big, too quiet. Her room out back didn’t really make it better. If anything, it made it worse. All that space, and no way of knowing if Joel was coming back.
Something warm and little bit painful settled in your chest.
“Of course,” you said, nodding. “I’ll bring the food with me, too. We can cook something out of it.”
Ellie nodded, crossing her arms again. “Yeah. That works.” Then, with a faint smirk, “You do know where it is, right? Bet you remember the address.”
Heat crept up your ears instantly, and you hoped it didn’t show anywhere else.
“I’ll be there, Ellie” you said. “Don’t worry.”
Ellie huffed, almost amused. “Good. ‘Cause I’m not eatin’ mystery leftovers alone.” A beat. “That’s how people die.”
divider by: omi-resources
(if you want to be added or removed from the taglist, let me know!)
— TASTE BACK (ex-husband!joel x f!reader) ⋆ ˚。⋆୨୧⋆ ˚。⋆‧₊˚
— Summary: You thought he was the love of your life; Joel took you for granted. Three years after a painful and dramatic divorce, you and Joel are forced to face each other at a mutual friend's destination wedding in Maui. But you’ve moved on; you even have a new man. Besides, it’s only for a weekend. You can be cordial for that long, can't you?
A/N: I saw a Parent Trap gif the other day and my brain immediately went: Joel Miller, but make him a yearning ex-husband. And pair that with Harry Styles song "Taste Back" on loop and… well, here we are. I debated keeping this as a one shot, but I can't help it, so this will be a three part mini series. First part will be posted in may 19th. Hope you like it!
If you want to be in the taglist, leave your comment below!
tags: AU - No outbreak / joel is 40, you are 36 / divorced and not on good terms / dirty smut, p in v, oral sex (f and m receiving), creampie, bad decisions, drunk sex, you're a mess, he's a bigger mess than you are... etc etc and more.
part one: Mr. and Mrs. Miller (may 19th)
part two: Better decisions in a cloudy place (june 17th)
part three: Do it, cowboy (june 16th) (re-scheduled: July 10th)
Jackson! Joel Miller (43) x Patrol Partner Female Reader (23)
warnings: 18+ smut: big age gap, role playing, p in v, unprotected sex, spanking, gagging, blow job, throat fucking, hair pulling, cream pie, riding, dirty talk, praise kink, and size kink.
summary: you and joel are on patrol together when you are assigned to check out a college campus. you decide to tease him by calling him professor.
wc: 2.1k
A/N: was playing tlou and thought of this idea when they went through the college sooooo here’s this!! enjoy!!!
my masterlist <3
You and Joel had been patrol partners for about a year now.
What the people of Jackson didn’t know was that you guys were doing way more than just killing clickers and catching smugglers.
You guys were having mind-blowing sex.
Sometimes it was against a tree.
“Fuck baby girl, you’re gripping me so tight.” He moaned out.
Sometimes he had you bent over the hood of an abandoned car.
“Shit, Joel, right there! Fuck-!” You cried while he was pounding you from behind.
Today was different.
Tommy had gotten a call that some clickers were seen down at a college campus just North of the usual route, and you two were the lucky ones assigned to check it out.
“Stay close, baby. We don’t know what’s out there.” Joel had told you.
You were walking a little behind him, fantasizing about what it would’ve been like to go to college. Everything you knew about it had come from movies.
“Joel?” You called out to him. “Did you ever go to college?”
He stops for a second and continues walking. “For about year.”
“Why only a year?” You asked.
“Well, that’s when my girlfriend at the time got pregnant, so I put all my time into working to be able to support my family. There wasn’t much time for school anymore.”
Joel had told you about Sarah. How right after her mother had given birth, she handed her off to Joel and was never seen again. He became a single father who put his whole heart into making sure his child had a good life. Then the night the outbreak hit, a soldier had shot her. He doesn’t talk about her much and you never pry.
There was a short beat of silence until you spoke up.
“What did you study?”
“I was studyin’ to become an english professor.”
Hot, you thought to yourself. You could see Joel as a professor, all the girls taking his class just to stare at him and hear that deep voice of his. You get a little jealous just thinking about it.
You both walk up the steps and into one of the buildings. Joel looks back at you with his pointer finger over his lips in a “shh” motion.
A clicker was just down the hall. He crouches down and walks forward with a shiv in hand. He sneaks up behind it and stabs it right in the neck, dropping it to the floor.
He stands there for a second before whispering over to you.
“I’m going to clear out the building. I want you to stay here, you hear me?” You look up at him with worried eyes.
“But, Joel,” You try to argue with him.
“There’s no buts, baby, I’ll be fine. You have your gun, right?” You nod. “Use it if needed. I’ll come back down here to get you. Don't wander off.” He plants a kiss on your forehead. “I love you.” And with that, he walks up the stairs, leaving you by yourself.
You hear a few gunshots, and although you’re nervous, you know Joel can take care of himself.
Around 15 minutes later, Joel comes walking down the stairs and over to you.
“I told you I’d be back.” He says before he pulls you into a kiss. You stop before you get too carried away.
“I want to see a real-life college classroom. Will you take me to one?” You ask with your hands on his chest, while his rest on your lower back.
“There are plenty of them in here. Follow me.”
He leads you up the stairs and through one of the doors. You walk in and notice all the seats. There have to be over 200 of them.
“Whoa, this is huge.” You guys walk down towards the front of the room, where the professor taught. “I can’t believe professors would teach this many students at a time.”
Joel walks over to the professor's desk and takes a seat on the rolling chair.
“Professor Miller, that has a nice ring to it.” You say while observing the materials on the desk.
He laughs at that. “Can’t believe this could’ve been my future. Teaching a class this big. Now that I’m sitting up here, I’m not sure I would have liked all those eyes on me.”
You look at him from the other side of the desk.
“If I had you as a professor, I would sit right up front. Maybe wear a super short skirt and spread my legs a little so you could see what was between them.” You smile and walk to stand in front of him.
“Is that so?” He looks you up and down, his eyes dark.
You drop to your knees, suddenly feeling super horny from seeing him sitting in the professor's chair. “Yeah, I would probably get to your class early and sneak under here.” You start to crawl under neath the desk. He rolls his chair back to face the front. “Just so I could tease you while you taught.”
“Hmm.” He looks down at your face between his legs, resting against his thigh. “What exactly would ya’ be doing?”
“Well, first, I would rub you over your pants just like this.” He inhales quick. “And then I would pull your cock out of your pants and suck you off while students started coming in. They wouldn’t know I was down here: you’d have to just take it.”
“Show me, baby.”
Your hands go up to the button of his jeans to release him. His cock is already hard and ready for you from hearing all the dirty things you were telling him.
One of your favorite things about him was how big and thick his cock was. You could never seem to fit the entire thing in your mouth. You had to use both your hands and mouth at the same time to pleasure him, and when he was inside you, it felt like you were being split in half.
While never breaking eye contact, you lean forward to place a soft kiss right on the tip, pre-come smearing across your lips.
He jerks in his seat. “Fuck, doll, keep goin’.”
“You want me to suck you off, professor?” Blood rushes straight to his cock, you feel it twitch against your hand. You giggle, “You like it when I call you professor?”
You don’t let him respond because you take him into your mouth, hollowing your cheeks out.
“Shit, baby, so perfect.” He breaks eye contact by throwing his head back.
You swirl your tongue around him before popping your lips off. You lick a long strip from the base to the tip, then take him back into your mouth. You feel him thrust his hips a little, making you gag.
“Fuck, sorry, baby. It just feels so good.” He looks at your watery eyes.
You’re so turned on from the role-playing that you decide to try something new. Something you know Joel has been wanting to try out, but you’ve been too scared of.
“Fuck my throat.” His eyes look like they are going to budge out of his head. He sends you a look of ‘are you sure’ so you nod with a smile.
He wastes no time in shoving his cock into your mouth. “Mmm, my baby wants her professor to fuck her throat for the whole class to see.” He thrusts quickly, your hands gripping his thighs to stabilize yourself. “My good little student.”
You feel yourself getting wetter and wetter just from his praise and dirty talk. It’s starting to get uncomfortable, so you take off your jeans, leaving you in your white cotton panties.
You snake your hand down the front of your panties and start rubbing your clit while he fucks your throat. Drool is spilling out from the sides of your lips, and your eyes are hooded from the relief of your fingers playing with your pussy.
You moan on his cock, sending vibrations to his tip. He notices you playing with yourself, which makes him thrust faster into your mouth.
“Fuck, baby. Keep doing that. Play with your pussy for me.” You feel him starting to twitch, his release coming soon. Your cries get louder as you’re close to reaching your end, too. “I’m gonna come down this tight little throat of yours, baby. You’re gonna take every last drop I give ya’. Come with me.” He says as warm spurts coat the back of your throat and you're coming on your fingers.
The sounds coming from this room are erotic. You both moan as loud as you want, not having to worry about anyone hearing you.
Your lips are glossy and swollen, face covered in drool as you swallow his come. “You taste so good, professor.” You say as you wipe your face with your hand.
Joel’s cock is already halfway hard again just from the view in front of him. “C’mere.” He pats his thighs. “I want my dirty little student to ride me.”
You push the chair back and get up from under the desk. You put your knees on each side of his thighs and sink down slowly on his cock.
You both look into each other's eyes, crying out at the sensitive feeling of being connected to one another after just having orgasms.
“You’re so big, professor. I don’t know if I can take it.” You nuzzle your face into his neck, overwhelmed by how full you feel from being on top.
“I know ya’ can, baby.” he rubs his rough hands over your back, trying to soothe you. You finally bottom out, sitting on him for a few moments to adjust. He grips your hips and guides you to start moving up and down his length. “I want ya’ to bounce on my cock.”
You start to move on your own. “Like this, professor?”
“Yes, there ya’ go, that’s my good girl.”
He moves his hands to cup your breasts over your shirt as you quicken your pace. You pussy pulses on Joel’s cock, he knows you're close again. He spits on his fingers before putting them down between your bodies. His finger circles your throbbing clit.
“Oh my god! That feels so good! I’m gonna-,” Your vision fades to black as your pussy grips onto him. He gives you a second before he slowly slips out of you and brings you to stand.
“You did so good for me.” He kicks the rolling chair out of the way and bends you over the desk. You feel his hard length hit your backside. “Will my slut of a student let me take her from behind?” He drags his tip through your folds.
All you can do is whimper in response, tired from the two orgasms you had back to back. But he doesn’t like that.
You feel a hard smack against your ass. “Answer me.”
“Yes, professor! I want you to fuck me from behind.” He shoves his cock into your pussy once more, while your face is against the desk. “Fuck!”
This angle allows him to hit your G-spot over and over again. You feel his hand wrap around your pony tail, pulling you to arch against his chest.
“You’re so fucking tight, just milking my cock.” He pounds into your wet pussy. “I’m not going to last long. I want you to come with me, baby.”
You nod and start playing with your clit again. It’s overly sensitive, but it feels too good to stop. His hand releases your hair, making you drop back onto the desk.
You feel that bubble about to pop when you scream out, “I’m coming, Joel, Fuck!”
He slams his hips harder than he has before and spills into you. “Shit, baby. Take every last drop.” He says as he slows down his pace.
Your guy's pants fill the quiet room.
Joel takes his flannel off and wipes his cock off before buttoning up his jeans. He sets you on the desk and looks at your pussy. “Prettiest sight I’ve ever seen.” He says while he watches his come drip down your slit. You blush as he cleans you up.
“Joel Miller, come in.” You both look at the walkie-talkie that he has clipped onto his jeans. He grabs it.
“I’m here, what do ya’ need Tommy.”
“Fuck, Joel. Where are you guys? It’s been hours, almost sent out Ellie and Dina to check on you two.” You giggle up at him while he rolls his eyes.
“We’re good Tommy, no need for that. Just finished up at the campus. No more infected. We are on our way back now.” He tells him as you are putting your pants back on.
“Alright, well, hurry back, dinner is soon. Maria will be pissed if you miss. Again.”
“Will do,” Joel says and clips the walkie-talkie back on his jeans.
You step up on your tippy toes to give him a kiss.
warnings: 18+ smut: age gap (he’s 40s your 20s) joel is kinda mean in the beginning but ends up being soft, p in v (unprotected), cream pie, oral f&m receiving, dirty talk, pet names (baby/baby girl), praise kink, fingering, spanking.
summary: you go to Miller’s Ink for your first tattoo and get more than you asked for.
wc: 2.5k
A/N: okay so let’s pretend in the pic of joel he has a tattoo gun in hand😇 also i feel like i cld lowk make this into more parts like where she keeps going back to see him for tattoos & sex so let me knooowwww!!!
my masterlist <3
You never saw yourself getting a tattoo yet here you were.
Everyone around you had at least one. Your mom had a flower on her back, your dad had a cross on his chest, and your roommate, aka your best friend, Lauren, had multiple doodles all over her body.
Hers were all done by the one and only, Joel Miller.
Lauren had tried to get you to come with her multiple times, but you couldn’t ever commit. You were also scared by the idea of a needle repeatedly driving into your skin.
It wasn’t until a couple of days ago that you decided you were going to get a tattoo. You had this idea of a small, risqué tattoo that only a few would see.
You were hoping they took walk-ins, so you head on over to Miller's Ink.
Miller's Ink was owned by the Miller brothers, Joel and Tommy.
Tommy was Joel’s younger brother, but the work they both did was amazing. They were also easy on the eyes.
A bell chimes over the door as you walk through. A young lady looks up and greets you.
“Welcome to Miller's Ink! I’m Dina. Name for the appointment?” You look at her, and she sees it in your face that you didn’t make one. “That’s alright hun, we do walk-ins. Let me see if we have any openings today.”
She walks to the back, where the two brothers are currently tattooing people. They talk back and forth for a few minutes.
You make eye contact with the one you know as Joel. The rumors were true; he was hot. You start to feel hot under his gaze, but he looks away as Dina walks towards you.
“Alright, I got bad news and good news. The bad news is we have no more openings for today. The good news is that we can get you in tomorrow. It’s going to be closer to closing, though. Is that alright?”
You would take anything you could get, so you agreed on 6pm tomorrow night with Tommy Miller.
Although Joel was more known for doing tattoos, you heard Tommy was just as good.
You walk out of the shop, wondering what the hell you just signed yourself up for.
It was a tiny tattoo, but it would be on your body for the rest of your life.
You tossed and turned all night, thinking about how tomorrow you no longer would have bare skin.
It was the next day, and you woke up at 12 in the afternoon.
It was hard to sleep because of your anxiety for today, but the excitement started to kick in.
You took a shower and shaved in preparation for your tattoo placement. That was one thing you knew they would do, which was shave the hair off the area, so you decided to do it yourself.
It was hot in Jackson, even when the sun went down, so you wore a flowy mini skirt and tank top.
You didn’t bother with a bra because you didn’t have much boob anyway.
Next thing you know, you’re in front of Miller's Ink.
This time, it was on the empty side compared to yesterday. It almost looked closed.
The same girl who greeted you the day prior was coming out from the back with a purse over her shoulder. She looked like she was about to leave. “Hi! Good to see you again! I’m glad I caught you before I left. Joel is ready for you in the back.”
You look at her, confused, “Joel? I thought you booked me with Tommy.” It’s not a problem, you just wanted confirmation.
“Yes, sorry, originally Tommy was going to be doing your tattoo, but something came up. Joel was happy to stay and do yours.” She smiles. “Well, I’m on my way out. Good luck on your first tattoo!” And she walks out the door.
You look at the open hours on the sign at the front desk counter and read that they close at 6 pm. What? You think to yourself. You immediately feel bad that he was doing your tattoo after hours.
Behind the front counter, you see a man with his back toward you, prepping a tattoo station. It’s Joel.
You’ve never talked to him in your life besides hearing what others have told you. This was your first introduction.
“Hi? Joel?” You say with his back still towards you. He turns around and looks at you, then spins back around.
“I’m ready for you.” Okay, so maybe he isn’t the talkative type.
He instructs you to sit on the table, and you see your tattoo you had talked about with Dina yesterday printed out in multiple sizes.
Lucky You in cursive was what you would be getting on your lower back.
It was a little promiscuous, but you liked the idea of a tattoo being seen by very few people. Lauren was going to freak out.
“Lie on your stomach for me.” He tells you, so you do it. You feel his black rubber gloves hover over your lower back with an alcohol wipe. He swipes it over you before grasping the stencil. “I’m going to place it down, then you can confirm if it’s where you want it.”
The paper hits your back, and his fingers rub over it before peeling it off.
He walks you over to the mirror to check out the placement.
It’s exactly where you want it. It sits in the perfect spot and peeks out between your skirt and tank top. You love it already, and it wasn’t even tattooed on you yet.
“I love it.” You tell him. He doesn’t say much, just nods. “Definitely not a talker,” you say under your breath. He acts like he didn’t hear you.
He has you go back to the tattoo table, and you lie back down on your stomach.
The nerves start to build up that a needle is about to drag across your skin until the tattoo itself is finished.
“I’m going to do a test line for you to get familiar with the feeling.” He tells you as he lifts your tank top higher up so it doesn’t get in the way.
You feel his hands on your lower back as he brings the tattoo gun to meet your skin. The feeling is like a small sting, but nothing unbearable. If anything, his big hands on your bare skin have you feeling a type of way than the needle penetrating it.
“Is that alright?”
You look over at him. “Yes, not too bad.” And he continues.
He’s been tattooing you for about thirty minutes in silence when he decides to speak up.
“So what’s the meaning?”
You weren’t expecting his voice to break the silence, so you jolted. His hands were gripping you a bit as if he was telling you to stay still.
“The meaning?” You ask, confused.
“Yeah, girls always have meanings for their tattoos. So what’s the meaning of this one?” He sounds super uninterested in hearing what you have to say, but he’s probably just trying to make conversation.
“Oh, um, nothing really. I just thought it would be cute, is all.”
“Cute?” He questions. He wasn’t buying it.
You actually thought this tattoo was quite sexy. The idea of someone taking you behind while looking down at the ‘Lucky You’ above your ass, but you weren’t planning on explaining that to your tattoo artist.
“I wouldn’t call it cute.” You look over your shoulder at him.
“Then what would you call it?” You ask, and he finally looks up at you, putting down the tattoo gun on his rolling stand.
“Slutty.” He says as he wraps it up with some clear tattoo wrap and pats your lower back. “It’s done.”
Although you are in shock that he just called your tattoo ‘slutty’ the degradation from his lips turned you on. You see him walk over to the mirror.
“Are you going to look at it?”
You immediately get off the table and walk over. It’s perfect, Joel did an amazing job at bringing your idea to life.
As you’re looking at it, you feel Joel’s body right in front of you. You turn around and become face-to-face with him.
“You like your slutty little tattoo?” He smirks. Heat washes through your body and straight to your core.
You look up at him. “I do.” His hands wrap around your waist. “Want to know the real meaning behind it?” He nods, "It's a reminder for those who fuck me from behind to know just how lucky they are." Your foreheads are against one another now.
"Can I be one of those lucky fuckers?" he asks.
You answer by smashing your lips into his. He's rough with the way he moves his tongue against yours.
He reaches down to cup your ass, the feeling causing you to moan into the kiss. You suck his bottom lip into your mouth before breaking apart.
You keep eye contact with him as you slowly drop to your knees, your hands drag down his body.
Joel looks into the mirror that's in front of him. He has the perfect view of your tattoo as you kneel and undo his belt buckle.
He's big and girthy, you're not sure how you're going to fit the entire thing in your mouth, but you'll find a way. You want to make him feel good.
"You gonna suck on a cock of a man old enough to be your daddy?" You don't answer, just pull him out of his boxers and lick up his cock. "Fuck," He says as he places his hands in your hair.
Joel was older, you could tell, but that's when you knew they were good at sex. Older men always had more experience. You had been with one once before him, and it was the best you ever had.
You take his cock all the way, and your nose hits the hair on his base. His tip hits the back of your throat and causes you to gag. You stay there for a second before coming back up for some air. "Shit, baby, you're a little cock slut. Taking such a big cock in that tiny little mouth." Slobber spills out the sides of your lips.
His dirty words go straight to your pussy. You can’t help but squeeze your thighs to get a little relief as you take him in your mouth.
You swirl your tongue on Joel’s slit, the most sensitive part of his cock, before he rips you off and forces you to stand up.
“Don’t want to come yet, need to fuck you from behind.
He drags you where he had just done your tattoo and bends you over the table. You look over your shoulder at him.
“Gonna fuck me and stare at your work?”
He pulls down your skirt and panties as he gets on his knees behind you. His hands spread your cheeks before planting a slap on them.
“I’m gonna devour this pussy first, then I’ll fuck you.” He dives his tongue straight into your cunt, licking from your folds up to your hole. “What a wet fucking pussy. All this for me?”
“Shit, Joel!” You bite your hand from how good it feels. No one has ever eaten you out from behind, only fucked.
You feel his fingers travel down to your pussy, and one teases your hole. He pumps it in a few times before he’s completely wrecking you.
His tongue on your clit while his finger plunges in and out of you is over whelming your vision starts to go white.
“I’m gonna come! I’m gonna come!” And those were your last words before you came all over his finger and mouth.
You feel weak from that earth-shattering orgasm Joel just gave you. His rough hands grip your hips to keep you up.
“We’re not done, baby, gonna fuck you from behind now. Nice and slow.” He rubs his palms over your ass in a soothing motion.
You just whine and nod, too fucked out to say anything.
He takes hold of his cock, and nudges the tip against your entrance, “Take it, baby. I know you can.” He slowly pushes into you, pussy still pulsing from your orgasm. “That’s my good girl, just sucking me right in.”
He feels huge inside of you. You’re not sure how he’s fitting with how big he looked earlier.
“Mmm, Joel, feels so good.” You tell him. His thrusts are slow, but they hit all the right spots. He’s being gentle with you.
He looks down at the fresh ink covered by the plastic wrap. “Lucky me.” He says under his breath.
His hips start to pick up as he tries to reach his high. “Wish I could come all over this tattoo, baby girl. Would look so pretty.”
He hunches over you as he brings his hand in between your thighs and starts playing with your clit.
It’s still sensitive, so you shudder at his touch.
“Come inside me, Joel. Want you to fill me up.” You start to fuck back on his cock, wanting to reach your high too.
Joel’s view is erotic, your plump ass bouncing back on his cock, all while staring at his work that is forever on your body.
“Come with me, baby, come on my cock.” You still, as your orgasm hits you at once, Joel grips your hips to be flushed against his. “Fuck, just milking me.”
He paints your insides with his come, you feel so warm and full. You wish you could stay in this moment forever.
“Joel.” You whine as you pulse on him.
It’s silent in the tattoo shop, besides both of your panting. He pulls out of you, and you moan from the discomfort.
He stares at his come dripping out of you before he walks across the room and grabs a rag to clean you up.
“For someone who doesn’t talk a lot, you sure do during sex.” You say to break the ice.
He laughs and helps put on your skirt and panties.
You stand in front of one another, both fully clothed now. “Thank you.” He looks at you, eyebrows furrowed. “Not for the sex, the tattoo! Well, the sex too, but-.” He kisses you to shut you up.
“I get it, it’s all good.” He tucks a stray hair behind your ear, “I do free touch-ups, so whenever it starts to fade, come in and ask for me.”
His demeanor is totally different than when you first walked in here. He’s a big softie.
“I will.” You smile, and he walks you to the front door. You say your goodbyes, and you’re on the way back to your apartment.
Over the walk, you try to comprehend what just happened.
Joel gave you a tattoo. Then Joel fucked you. Not only that but he actually came inside you.
What the fuck.
You walk into your apartment and shut the door, not knowing Lauren is sitting on your couch.
“Is that a fucking tattoo?” You turn around so quick. Her face is in shock, jaw dropped.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
neighbor/dbf! joel miller (40) x female reader (20)
warnings: 18+ smut: age gap, dirty talk, hair pulling, un protected p in v, oral m receiving, daddy kink, sneaking around.
summary: it’s the annual father’s day cook out in jackson. joel, your neighbor and dad’s bestfriend who your secretly hooking up with looks so good so you treat him to a nice father’s day present.
wc: 1.3k
A/N: happy father’s day joel miller 🫶🏻🫶🏻 wrote this super quick so sorry if it’s terrible.
It was the annual Father’s Day Cook-Out in Jackson, the whole town gathered at each other's houses to celebrate the fathers, uncles, and grandparents.
The smell of barbecue ribs and grills took over your entire street.
Every household cooked food for the whole town; it was sort of a huge potluck.
You were currently sitting outside in your front yard, people watching. Your dad chose to grill some burgers and hot dogs for the cook out, so he was beginning to prep the grill for the long night ahead of him.
Next to him was his best friend, Joel Miller.
He was your next-door neighbor and a father to his thirteen-year-old daughter, Sarah.
You babysat Sarah a few times now that you were back from college for the summer. Joel paid you well, and in many different ways.
What your father didn’t know was that you were fucking his best friend behind his back.
Those nights you stayed the night at Joel’s house because you ‘fell asleep on the couch after putting Sarah to bed’ was all a lie.
Joel was actually just pounding you into his mattress all night long.
Last night was no different.
“That’s my girl, taking my big cock in her tiny little pussy.” He grunted into your ear. Joel was railing into you from behind, his hands holding your wrists behind you against his chest.
“Fuck, Daddy! Feels so good!” you whined. His hand came over your mouth to shut you up.
“Quiet, if you wake Sarah, we stop.” He released your wrists, causing you to fall forward into the comforter. “Moan into the bedding, baby.”
Tingles go straight to your pussy at the thought of last night. Fuck you wanted him again. You wanted him right now.
You walk up to your dad and Joel.
“Happy Father’s Day, Daddy!” You say to your dad with a hug. While your face is over his shoulder, you make eye contact with Joel. His eyes are dark at the sound of the name you call him in bed, coming off your lips.
“Thank you, sweetheart, you tell Joel that yet? He’s a father too, ya know.” Your dad says.
You smile at Joel, “Happy Father’s Day, Joel.” He nods as a thank you. You fake yawn while looking at him, before looking back at your dad. “I think I’m going to take a power nap, I am just so exhausted from last night.” Joel coughs.
“What happened last night? Weren’t you just babysitting Sarah?” Your dad asks curiously.
“I was, she’s just a lot at bedtime, really wore me out.” Your dad lets you go with the agreement that you come back out in less than an hour to help plate people's food.
As you walk to the front door, you sway your hips a little in your cherry dress you had worn just for Joel. Cherries were his favorite.
Before closing the door behind you, you look over your shoulder at Joel. He was already staring at you, so you smirked at him before going inside.
Once you made it to your bedroom, it’s not long before Joel is walking through the same door and locks it behind him.
Joel had told your dad he was going inside the house to prep the food, and he’d back out once he was finished. He left out the part that he was about to go fuck his daughter under his own roof.
“Jesus, baby. What were you thinking, teasing me in front of your old man?”
“I just want you so bad, daddy.” You whine as you sit at the edge of your bed starting at him with doe eyes.
“Your pussy misses my cock already? The pounding I gave ya’ last night just wasn’t enough?” He walks up to you and brings his hand up to your chin.
“Need it.” You tell him. “Use me how you want. It’s my father’s day gift to you.”
“Oh, sweet girl, how thoughtful of you.” He flips you over, so you’re bent over the end of your bed, on top of your pink ruffled bedding. “You wear this for me, sugar? You know how much I love cherries.”
“For you, daddy, only you.” That perks his cock right up. He’s fully hard in seconds from grinding against your ass.
“I’m all achy.” You cry as you dry hump the bed in a desperate attempt to get some friction against your clit.
“Oh, my baby is needy. It’s okay, I’m gonna fuck you so good, daddy will take care of ya.” He tells you before hiking your dress over your hips.
You wore the tiniest little lace thong for him. You wiggle your butt against his hard on. Joel is sure he could come from that alone.
“My god, baby.” He says, and you giggle.
He quickly takes his leaking cock out of his pants before spitting down your ass. His fingers rub his spit down to your pussy, which is already extremely wet.
“Mmm, put it in, please, want you inside of me.” You say, at the feeling of his finger prodding your entrance.
He slaps his hard cock on your pussy a few times before entering.
“Fuck, Daddy!” It feels like the wind got knocked out of you from how big and girthy he was. You don’t think you’d ever get used to it. “It’s so big!”
“Take it, baby, just take it.” He moans before grabbing your hair to create a makeshift ponytail around his wrist. Your back is now against his chest as he fucks into you.
This angle allows him to hit parts so deep inside of you.
“I think this pussy was just made for my cock, baby. What do ya think?” You nod in agreement. He was like your missing puzzle piece, you felt so empty without him. He pulls your hair for your lack of words. “Say it.”
“It was made for you!” You cry. You feel your pussy clamping around his throbbing cock, so you start rubbing in circular motions on your clit.
If anyone were to walk outside your door, they would hear the sound of your wet pussy taking Joel’s cock. You’d hope your dad was still outside.
Just a couple of more thrusts, and you were coming on Joel’s cock.
“There it is, baby, come all over my cock.” He says as he lets go of your hair and fucks you through your orgasm.
You whine from the feeling of him still in you, your legs shaky, and you feel like you could fall over on the mattress if he weren’t holding you up by your hips.
He kisses your shoulder before slipping out of you and flipping you back over to sit on the bed.
You make eye contact with his bright red cock in your face, his tip still leaking.
Your mouth starts to water, so you lean forward and place a soft kiss on the head of his cock before looking up at him. “I want to make you come, daddy.”
“Go ahead, baby.” He encourages you, and you lick up his length before taking him into your mouth. “Shit.” He cusses.
You take him all the way in the back of your throat, your nose hitting the hairs at his base, causing you to gag on him.
You loved hearing the noises he made when you gave him blow jobs; it was your favorite thing to hear.
Your head bobs up and down in his cock, slobber spilling out the sides of your mouth. You looked like pure sex, and he couldn’t keep his eyes off of you.
“Just like that, baby, I’m gonna come.” He moans out.
That only motivates you to get him to his end. You speed up in your movement, gagging a few times.
“Come in my mouth. I want to taste it, Daddy.” You tell him, and that’s all he needed to hear.
Warm spurts of his come shoot straight into your mouth. It fills your throat; you have to swallow to not waste any of it. He’s a moaning mess above you.
You swallow the last drop and open your mouth to show him.
“You’re so good to me, baby,” He moans at the image of you below him, looking completely fucked.
When your high-powered marketing career goes up in flames, you find yourself back in Texas and out of options—until your old childhood friend Tommy offers you a job at his family’s growing construction company. The only catch? His older brother Joel, the project manager with a chip on his shoulder and zero patience for your city-slicker attitude.
You clash instantly: you’re clever, confident, and painfully corporate. He’s quiet, rugged, and set in his ways. You push his buttons. He pushes back harder. But somewhere between long meetings, late nights, resurfacing memories, and hurt, along with one very unexpected work trip… the tension starts to shift.
What begins as bickering turns into banter. Glances linger. Walls crack. And neither of you is quite sure when things started to change.
♡ Side Stories (Don't read if you want spoilers!) :
T&C: HOLIDAYS OFF
Christmas fluff, post-main story, slight spoilers if you really read into it, family fluff
T&C: FIRST LOVE
Prequel Story, Raymond's POV, so much fluff it hurts, pregnancy, baby Joel
T&C: DRESS HIM UP
Sequel Story, family fluff, date-night prep, Joel's POV
T&C: LEARN IN MORE WAYS
Sequel Story, family fluff, almost smut, SC's POV, graduation season, parental fluff
♡ Fan-Extras:
♡ Moodboards, Fan Spotify playlist by @broknedits
♡ Fan edits by @evcrmoree
♡ Joel and Reader's son fanart, baby!Sarah + young!Joel by @krispykattv
♡ Happy couple things fanart, chapter 29, young!Joel's animal, Raymond + Lorraine + Baby Joel, Clause 37 Flashback, 13years!Joel+Sarah (mostly oc x t&c!Joel) by @hoziersguitarr
♡ Family Tree (contains spoilers) by @honey-moon-13
♡ Moodboards by @onlythehobi/@dilf-docs
♡ Fan Spotify Playlist by Justin
a brief moment of dubious consent due to..., accidental creampie, bareback sex, p in v, somewhat subby!joel, size kink, breeding kink, humiliation kink, edging/ruined orgasm
a/n: i wrote this with the intention of posting it on my birthday last week, but life sucks sometimes. anyways, there needs to be more sub!p men fic. am i right, @time-for-my-weekly-spanking? not beta read, so don't yell at me.
The way Joel fucks you can never be labeled as anything other than exquisite. His breath is hot against the sensitive skin of your neck, his mouth closing over the pulse point just below your ear so as to taste the salt of your sweat. The coarse scratch of his chest hair drags across your breasts as he leans in close, the low rumble of his groan vibrating through your ribcage. The muscles in his back shift and flex under the featherlight touch of your fingertips. A large hand pins your wrist above your head, the other gripping your hip hard enough to bruise, his thick fingers digging into the soft flesh in a way that makes your stomach flutter.
Despite being lost in the throes of pleasure, you can tell how dangerously close Joel is to coming. His thrusts are no longer the steady, rolling grind that he started with, but desperate and choppy. The thick head of his cock grazes against your cervix with every sloppy snap of his hips. The veins along his shaft throb against your stretched rim, his balls slapping against your ass with each stuttered movement. “Joel…” you warn.
He shakes his head fast, jaw tight and teeth clenched as he fights his impending orgasm. “I know, baby. I know. M’pullin’ out, I promise.”
That had always been the deal between the two of you – he could fuck you bare like he wanted, but he had to pull out – and until tonight, Joel had always been overly cautious. He’d pull out earlier than he needed to, stroking himself those last few seconds before spilling across the backs of your thighs.
Tonight though, Joel seemed to be struggling to hold up his end of the bargain. He rises onto his knees and hooks one of your legs over his broad shoulders. The new angle lets him sink into you further, grinding against that spongy spot inside you with merciless precision. Your body clenches around him, squeezing his cock in a way that makes him break with a choked sound. “Fuck, baby. M’gonna come–”
He rips out of you at the very last second, cock throbbing in the cool summer air. His hand wraps around the thick, slick shaft as he jerks himself with fast, desperate strokes. With an exasperated groan, the first hot rope of come shoots out of him, landing exactly where he wants it - splattered perfectly over your swollen clit. Before you can even react, a second spurt follows dripping down your folds in a sticky, pearly streak.
The sight of his release painting your pussy flips a switch in him instantly. That primal urge in him that is usually kept locked down roars to the surface. Joel’s chest heaves, his entire body going rigid as every civilized thought gets wiped clean and is replaced with the need to be inside you. “Fuck. Fuck, baby–” He drives into you in one brutal, instinctive thrust, thrusting every thick inch of his cock back into the heat of your cunt. The stretch is sudden and overwhelming despite him pulling out only moments earlier.
“Joel–” you manage to breathlessly exclaim as he turns his head and groans against your ankle. His orgasm hits him harder now that he’s buried where he knows he shouldn’t be, the guilt and wrongness only seeming to intensify everything as he continues to spill inside you.
His whole body shakes with the force of it, completely lost in the rush of filling you when he promised he wouldn’t. “Oh fuck–” he chokes out, gasping and moaning as he grinds himself impossibly deeper, pushing his spend as far inside you as he can.
Your leg slips from his shoulder and Joel’s body collapses forward with a groan, his weight pressing you into the mattress. He trembles above you, arms braced on either side of your head, too weak to hold himself up fully as he attempts to catch his breath. Even after the last powerful aftershocks ripple through him, Joel stays buried to the hilt, his hips giving a tiny, involuntary roll, unable to stop chasing the euphoric feeling. His cock twitches inside your come-filled pussy, his body refusing to accept that it’s over.
The room falls silent, the gravity of what just happened settling over you until it’s almost suffocating. Joel finally slumps over you, his forehead nudging into your shoulder, arms wrapped tight around your middle like he’s afraid you’ll disappear if he lets go. His breath is shaky as he burrows his face into your neck and you sense the tension and unease radiating off of him. “...baby. I–I fucked up,” he admits, voice wrecked from both exhaustion and nerves.
You can feel the warmth of his release slowly leaking out around his softening cock and you try to lift your head to see, but Joel is heavy over top of you. You tap the side of his ass, urging him to get up and thankfully he understands the gesture. He eases himself out of you, his cock slipping out of you with a wet noise, and falls back onto the mattress, covering his face with his forearm. “Jesus…” you breathe, having propped yourself up on your elbows to look down at the mess he made. The sheen of your slick is smeared glossy across your inner thighs. Joel’s come is everywhere – seeping out of your hole in thick, pearly white streaks and dripping onto the bedsheets beneath you.
Joel sits up, leaning back on one hand as he takes in the sight of your spread thighs, watching as his come slowly trickles from your entrance. The guilt of breaking his promise to you starts to eat at him; but, alongside the shame is a dark, hungry satisfaction that he can’t push away. The conflicting feelings weave together into some fucked up shame spiral and he lets out a heavy sigh, flopping back onto the mattress.
He hears you say his name, but the sound barely registers. He’s too lost in his own head, trapped somewhere between regret and disgust. You call out again, this time a little louder, and he rolls onto his side to face you. Without a word, he leans in, one hand cradling your cheek as he kisses you. It’s not rushed or desperate, but rather sweet, as if his lips were trying to say everything he was having difficulty putting into words. There’s an apology in the way that his thumb gently strokes the side of your face. There’s hunger in the way his tongue slides against yours. And, there’s relief in the quiet sigh he breathes into the kiss, like touching you is the only thing keeping him grounded. “M’sorry, baby…” he murmurs against your lips.
His eyes flick back down to the mess between your thighs, brows furrowing together. “Fuck…look at what I did to you,” he whispers. “As soon as I can feel my damn legs, “we’re gonna get in the car, okay? I’ll drive you to the pharmacy and we’ll see about gettin’ you the mornin’ after pill.” Joel shakes his head, disappointed in himself, but even more so at his cock which twitches with interest. “I promised. I fuckin’ promised and I just…” his voice cracks, “the second I came, I lost it. Buried myself right back in like some goddamn animal.” There’s a short pause, Joel swallowing down a dangerous thought, “Jesus Christ, baby…what the hell did I do?”
You grab Joel’s face with both hands before he can spiral any further, pulling him into a kiss that shuts him up and steals whatever apology was about to tumble out. His lips quiver against yours, unsure if he should even be allowed this kind of forgiveness. It isn’t until the tip of your tongue slides slowly over the seam of his lips that he melts. He lets out a breath he hadn’t realized he had been holding and the tension in his jaw finally eases. His hand comes to rest on your waist and he kisses you back, trying to convey his gratitude for not pushing him away.
When you break apart, you rest your forehead against him and brush your thumbs over his stubbled cheekbones. “Should make you go by yourself,” you mumble against his lips, no malice in your voice. “Explain to the pharmacist what you did.”
Joel looks at you with wide, pleading eyes, knowing he deserves every bit of shame and reproach that would come from confessing it aloud. His Adam’s apple bobs as he swallows, his face starting to heat up. “Baby…” he breathes out, voice barely above a whisper.
You smile softly, eyes locked on his, “She’s going to take one look at this guilty face and just know that you couldn’t keep your cock where it belonged.” Joel makes a ragged sound, somewhere between a laugh and a groan. “She’ll make you say it too,” you add, dragging your thumb over his bottom lip. “What you did. Out loud.”
Joel’s eyes flutter shut, cheeks burning hotter under your gaze, his forehead dropping to your shoulder in an attempt to hide his embarrassment. You’re not exactly sure what prompts you, but you find yourself sliding your fingers into Joel’s hair, gently tugging his head back up so you can see his face. “Tell me what you’d say to her,” you whisper. “Tell me like you’re standing at the counter.”
Joel shakes his head weakly, attempting to resist your request, but his pupils are blown wide, lust swallowing his irises. His cock twitches with interest, blood rushing to where he’s already growing half-hard between his thighs.
You let your gaze drop, catching the sudden movement in your peripheral vision. Joel lets out a small, miserable whine and tries to bury his face in your neck again, but you keep your grip firm in his hair. “Joel,” you say, slightly amused but with a strangely cruel undertone to it. “Are you getting hard while apologizing?”
Your question lingers in the air, and the real shock of it hits you, because Joel is not the type to be brought down to his metaphorical knees. He is always the one in control – bigger, stronger, unmistakably male – and seeing him like this almost feels surreal. You can’t help but think that it looks good on him for a change.
Joel’s breath stutters, his cock betraying him as it twitches under your gaze. His blush deepens until he’s red all the way up to the tips of his ears. He feels exposed, ridiculous and so fucking turned on that it’s making his head spin. “Baby, I–I’m trying not to.”
You tilt your head and let out a disbelieving laugh, glancing down at his cock steadily thickening between you. “Doesn’t look like it. Looks like you’re getting big and hard just from thinking about having to talk to the pharmacist later.”
A shiver zips up Joel’s spine and he barely restrains the groan that wants to escape. He fucking loves it when you call him big. Not just because of the way it strokes his ego – though he loves when you admire his dick – but because the way you say it makes him feel powerful. Hearing you use that word against him, teasing him while he’s exposed like this, makes his stomach tighten. The contradiction of being called ‘big’ while feeling so small and humiliated fucks with his head in the best way. Because no matter how big he is – how easily he could pin you down and take control – here he is, rock hard and almost submissive for you. His cock throbs, heavy and flushed dark, curving up towards his stomach as the tip glistens with a fresh bead of precome.
“Answer me,” you say, voice low and commanding as you give his hair another firm tug until his eyes are trained on you.
“...fuck,” he mumbles under his breath, unable to keep himself in check as you stare down at him. “Yes…okay? Yes, I’m gettin’ hard. I hate it and I can’t fuckin’ help it.”
Joel looks completely mortified, but his hips twitch upward anyway, like his body is begging for attention. His big, guilty brown eyes stay locked on yours, glassy and desperate. A long moment stretches between you while you watch him squirm, shame and arousal practically eating him alive. You lean in closer, lips brushing the shell of his ear. “That’s because you liked it,” you whisper. “You liked filling me up when you weren’t supposed to. You liked fucking up.”
His whole body tenses, his cock jerking with another helpless twitch. “Fuck…baby,” he whispers. “So fucking much.”
You let the silence sit for another beat, just to watch him sit with his admission. His hand flexes at his side like he’s dying to reach out and touch you – to grab your hips, pull you closer, bury his face between your thighs, and eat you out until you’re shaking and pushing him away. Anything to distract from the embarrassment of telling someone else how much he enjoyed coming inside you.
When you’re satisfied that you had made him wait long enough, you loosen your grip on his hair and slide your hand down to cup his jaw. “Joel,” you say softly. He responds with a hum, leaning into your touch. “Say it.”
Joel blinks, his breath shallow. “Say what?”
You lean in until your lips are barely an inch from his, “What you’re going to tell the pharmacist.”
Joel’s eyes flutter shut for a second, his lips parting slightly as he half-expects you to lean in and kiss him. When you don’t, he lets out a huff. After a moment, he relents, “Sorry ma’am,” he says, barely above a whisper. “Can I bother you for Plan B? I…I accidentally…” His sentence tapers off, embarrassment and arousal tying his tongue while you look at him expectantly. “She–she told me to pull out, but I couldn’t help myself.”
You tsk at him, a low, disappointed sound that makes his shoulder tense. You trail your fingers from where it cups his cheek, down the side of his neck, over the rapid thud of his heartbeat in his chest, until you reach his navel. You trace his happy trail with the pad of your pointer finger, purposefully keeping away from his more than interested cock. “Keep going,” you state, more demand than request. “You weren’t finished."
Joel looks at you wrecked, completely at your mercy as you continue teasing him with featherlight touches. “Baby…I–”
You cut him off mid-sentence, wrapping your fingers firmly around the thick base of his cock. He goes stock still, his eyes flying wide open as he lets out a sharp gasp, “Fuck–”. You hold him there, tight and possessive, feeling his cock throb hot and heavy in your palm, but refusing to stroke him.
“Keep going,” you say calmly, your thumb brushing lightly over the prominent vein on the underside of his shaft. “Don’t stop just because I have your cock in my hand.”
Joel licks his lips, eyes glued to yours, his thighs trembling as he fights the overwhelming urge to thrust up into your fist. “She told me to pull out,” he starts, your grip tightening. “…but I saw how pretty she looked on my cock and I–” He groans softly, enraptured by the way you’re looking at him. “I couldn’t help myself, baby. I–I just needed to feel you feel you full of me.”
You lean in close, nose brushing against the shell of his ear, and whisper, “Pathetic.”
A broken groan tears out of Joel’s chest, shame flooding his face. He jerks his hips involuntarily, eagerly chasing the heat of your palm. His body shakes – the big, strong man who’s always in control, trembling from a single whispered insult.
“Go on,” you purr in his ear. “Repeat what you’d say to the pharmacist. Word for word.”
Joel’s eyes squeeze shut, his voice is wrecked, cracking with every humiliating word. “...Sorry, ma’am. Can I get a Plan B? I accidentally came inside my girl. She told me to pull out but I…I couldn’t help but fill her up anyway.” His hips twitch helplessly, precome drooling from the tip and leaking over your fist.
“And why not,” you ask softly, adjusting your grip, your thumb swiping over the flushed, sensitive head.
Joel keens, his back arching off the bed. “Because–” he starts, swallowing down a shaky breath, “because she was squeezin’ me so good that I lost control.”
“I told you to pull out,” you remind him, thumb continuing to move.
He nods quickly, shame tightening in his throat. “I know, baby. I know. I did at first but…” Joel lets out a strangled whine, only furthering his embarrassment, “...fuck.”
“But what, Joel?” you ask, lips still brushing his ear in a tease. “Finish your sentence.” Your hand slides up his length in one smooth stroke, then back down to the base. He’s so fucking big in your grip, your fingers barely meeting around his shaft due to the sheer size of him. His cock is a complete mess, glistening and still slick with his earlier load.
Joel’s hands fist the sheets, needing to hold onto something, the fabric pulling away from the edge of the mattress as he fights for control. “I didn’t listen,” he grits out through clenched teeth. “Stuffed myself right back inside.”
You pull back just enough to see his face, his pupils blown with lust, his lips parted as he pants, desperate for more – desperate for something. “Good boy,” you praise. Joel’s entire body seizes up, his cock surging with want, as he attempts to push himself deeper into your grasp. You keep stroking him, the pace excruciating, letting your thumb swirl over the messy come-slick head on every upstroke. “Now tell her why you’re there,” you murmur.
Joel lets out a broken whine, hips jerking helplessly. His voice cracks as he forces the words out, shame and arousal twisting together so tightly he can barely speak. “ ‘Cause she needs the morning after pill,” he breathes out. “And it’s all my fault.” Joel shoves his hips up, spearing his cock into your grip as he starts fucking your fist in short, needy strokes. “All my fucking fault.”
The big, dominant Joel Miller is officially gone. In place is this desperate, leaking, shame-drenched version of him who can’t stop confessing how badly he fucked up – how badly he needed to come inside you – and how much he loved it.
“Greedy boy. You just can’t help yourself, can you?”
He doesn’t answer you. You let him use your hand to get off, watching his face go slack with pleasure before urging his hips down and slowing your hand. Your fingers tighten around him, just enough to control the pace, forcing his thrusts to become shallow and frustratingly restricted. Every time he tries to move, you ease off, keeping him right on the agonizing edge without letting him tip over.
“That’s it,” you croon softly, “Tell her exactly why you need it.”
Joel’s hands fist the sheets tighter, knuckles white as he bunches the fabric at his sides. “‘Cause–fuck…’cause I came inside you, baby,” he groans. “Pussy looked so good covered in my come that I just had to get back inside.”
You feel him swell impossibly bigger in your hand, the thick shaft pulsing in time with his heartbeat, as he teeters dangerously close to the edge. His balls draw up tight, the first warning of his impending orgasm.
Joel’s breath catches, his eyes starting to roll back, inches away from satisfaction. You let go, your hand pulling away completely, leaving his cock twitching and bobbing angrily in the air. He lets out a broken sound as his orgasm crests and then crashes without release. His cock kicks hard, pulsing uselessly, a thick bead of precome dribbling pathetically from the tip and sliding down his shaft. His hips buck in the air, every muscle straining as everything fades into a cruel, aching denial. He collapses towards you, his body practically shaking as he presses his forehead to your shoulder. “Fuck…baby…please…” he begs.
You let him ache, his chest heaving with quick, uneven breaths, his denied cock twitching and leaking against his stomach. Every heavy throb is visible as he attempts to gather himself. He tries to tamp down his arousal, but underneath is something deeper – raw, aching need.
You press a hand gently to his chest, urging him to lie flat and Joel obeys instantly, falling back onto the mattress fully and without protest. You swing a leg over him, straddling his hips, your slick folds parting around him. His head falls back with a guttural groan as you start to rock against him, the fat head of his cock dragging hot and slippery over your swollen clit making you both moan. You feel him shudder underneath you, a low groan vibrating through his chest as he curses silently, “...fuck, baby. Just like that.”
Joel’s hands fly to your thighs, fingers digging into your flesh like he’s barely holding himself together. His breathing is ragged, eyes half-lidded and desperate as he watches you use him. You tease him like that for a few more torturous seconds without giving him what he really needs, a needy whine slipping out before he can stop it.
Without hesitation, you take his cock in hand, lining him up with your entrance and sinking down all the way to the hilt. The stretch is perfect, your walls squeezing tight around him, greedy for more. A broken moan escapes both of you at the same time as Joel springs up, sitting up beneath you in a rush, one arm wrapping around your back as he pulls you into a messy, desperate kiss. Joel licks into your mouth like he’s starving for you. One hand slides up your back, while the other stays wrapped around your middle as he guides you harder onto his cock.
“Fuck, baby…” he pants between kisses, “you feel so goddamn good.” Joel’s forehead drops to your shoulder, breath hot against your skin as he lets you take complete control, utterly lost in the feeling of being buried inside you again.
“Keep going,” you say, pulling off of him until only the tip of him remains inside you, then slamming back down until he’s fully sheathed again. “Tell the pharmacist what you did.”
Joel’s brain is barely coherent. “Fuck–I–” His hands dig into your skin, almost like he’s afraid you’ll leave him ruined and desperate again. “M’sorry, ma’am,” he begins, his words somewhat slurred as you continue to mercilessly ride him, the wet heat of your cunt enveloping him over and over again. “Need a plan B for my–fuck– girl.” His voice cracks as you grind your clit against his pelvis, the coarse hair on his groin prickling into your skin. “I’m sorry,” he groans, starting to babble, the confession spilling out in desperate, shattered pieces. “So fucking sorry. Felt so good. Fuck, baby…you feel so good. Needed to fill you up.”
Joel is embarrassingly close already, his hips stuttering up to meet your rhythm. “Fuck, baby. Hop off–fuck, I’m gonna–” he gasps, starting to panic. His hands scramble frantically at your hips, trying to lift you off him to avoid further incident.
But you don’t let him. You slam down onto him one last time, taking him as deep as you can, rolling your hips in tight circles that eke him closer to the finish line. Your walls clench around him like a vice and Joel’s eyes widen in shock. “No–baby, wait–I can’t–fuck!”
His panicked warning dissolves into a guttural groan as his cock pulses violently inside you, his eyes rolling back into his head, vision going white, as thick, hot ropes of come flood you for the second time that afternoon. His entire body trembles beneath you, his fingers bruising your skin where he grips you as if you’re the only thing anchoring him to Earth.
The wet warmth of his spend spills from your cunt and drips down his shaft, coating him in his own mess. Joel’s face is slack, experiencing what one can only assume to be pure bliss – like nothing in the world exists except the tight, slick heat of your cunt milking him dry.
You ride the high right alongside him, your bodies in a perfect, filthy sync until your own orgasm crashes into you without warning. Your thighs lock tight around his hips as white-hot pleasure rips up your spine. You cry out, your head lolling back, his name slipping from your lips as every muscle shakes with wave after wave of mind-numbing pleasure.
Joel starts to slowly soften inside of you but doesn’t dare look down at the mess. “Still gotta go to the pharmacy, baby.”
The fluorescent lights of the pharmacy feel way too bright as Joel stands at the counter, posture rigid like he’s waiting on his own execution. The pharmacist, a no-nonsense type of woman in her fifties, offers him a polite smile. “How can I help you today?”
Joel’s face immediately burns red, his blush crawling all the way up to his ears. He rubs the back of his neck, glancing over at you like maybe you’ll save him from utter embarrassment, but you don’t. He clears his throat, an attempt at keeping himself from stuttering which immediately backfires as soon as he opens his mouth to speak. “Uh–I–I–uh…I need the, uh…the Plan B pill.”
The pharmacist doesn’t even blink, she just nods calmly and types something into the computer, “One moment, sir. I’ll grab that for you.”
Joel lets out an apprehensive breath, muttering under his breath while his fingers tap nervously on the counter. He prays the ground will just swallow him whole. “Jesus Christ,” he mumbles to himself.
The pharmacist returns with the small blue box and sets it on the counter, scanning the barcode. “Alright, if that’s it for today, that’ll be–”
“It’s my fault,” Joel blurts out, far too loud, before realizing his blunder. “I–I messed up.”
You watch the pharmacist’s eyebrows slowly lift. In truth, your hand reaches for him like you’re going to stop him, but the words tumble out of him quicker than expected. “She told me to pull out but I just lost my head.”
You bite down hard on your lip to keep from laughing, your face heating with a mix of second-hand embarrassment and delight. The pharmacist blinks, completely unfazed. “Oh. Well…it happens. That’ll be $54.11.”
Joel looks like he’s two seconds away from melting into the floor. His neck and ears are bright red, jaw clenched so tight you’re afraid he’s going to pop a vein in his forehead. He fumbles for his wallet, dropping his debit card with a loud clatter, cursing quietly under his breath. You place a steady hand on his bicep and he manages to swipe the card with shaking fingers, refusing to look at you.
When the transaction is complete, the pharmacist hands him the bag, telling him she hopes he has a good day. He can’t even respond with words. He raises his hand, nodding his head and gently takes you by the arm, leading you out of the pharmacy as quickly as he can. When he reaches the sidewalk, he turns towards you, the bulge evident in his jeans, his voice dropping into a hushed whisper only you can hear. “Baby…I swear I ain’t ever been that embarrassed in all my life.”
The minute the front door clicks shut behind you, Joel lets out a heavy exhale, dropping the keys to his truck on the entryway table. You barely make it two steps before he reaches for you, grabbing your hand and pulling you into him, your back flush against his broad chest. His face drops into the crook of your neck, lips brushing your skin like he needs the contact to steady himself.
He turns you to face him and his eyes are soft, filled with adoration and love. The flush of humiliation hasn’t fully faded, his ears tinted pink as he cocks his head to the side and then leans in to kiss you. The kiss starts slow, as if he’s asking for permission, but the moment you kiss him back, it deepens – slow and hungry in the softest way. His hands slide down your back, palms warm and steady, pressing you closer until there’s no space left between your bodies. “Baby…”, he whispers, his lips not leaving yours. “...you were real mean to me.”
You smile, humming in agreement, “Yeah, you gonna let me do it again?”
Joel swallows, eyes dropping to your mouth, his response somewhat shy, “Jesus…I–yeah,we’ll talk about it.”
His forehead rests against yours and he breathes you in for a long moment, then kisses you again. His arms tighten around you as the tension starts to bleed out of his shoulders. “Thank you,” he murmurs, the words barely more than a breath. “For helpin’ me take care of it. For not bein’ mad. For…hell, for everything.”
You feel his body relax fully into yours like he’s finally letting the weight of the day settle. His thumb keeps stroking your cheek in slow, gentle circles as he holds you close, safe in the quiet of your apartment. “Maybe it’s time we start trying,” you suggest. His head whips towards you, eyes wide and curious, trying to gauge if you actually mean it. You nod as if answering his silent question and you swear you’ve never seen him happier.
You move back to your childhood home in Florida to care for your ailing mother, only to find the past waiting for you in every room. Your always kind older cousin Santiago refuses to let you disappear into the sadness, pulling you into his world without hesitation. But Santi's world involves Frankie Morales; your cousin's best friend and the boy who broke your heart decades earlier. Thrust into each other’s orbit again old memories make their way to the surface, blurring the line between hatred and desire.Because the boy you learned to despise is the man you can't seem to forget.
THIS STORY IS ON A03
tags: Friends to Enemies, First Love, Childhood Friends, Brother's Best Friend trope kinda, Angst, Smut, Flashbacks, First person POV, Protective Frankie, First kiss, parent with terminal illness, HEA.
notes: This is it! The final chapter (not including epilogue). This has been a very emotional journey in writing and I thank so many of you for sharing this with me. Your comments, your experiences, your support, all of it means the world to me.
The reason this chapter actually came out so quickly is because I was BLOWN AWAY by the long, thoughtful comments and re-blogs and just general support. So thank you, this is proof that your contributions make a difference!
Now, let's finish this story, shall we?
WARNING: EMOTIONAL CHAPTER.
"Drink some more water."
"If I drink any more I'm gonna piss my pants," you grumble.
Hilary is there at your shoulder, shaking her head at you. She arrived five minutes ago smelling of cigarette smoke and mint gum. Frankie didn't re-join her in the room and you're too embarrassed to ask why.
“So can I leave?”
"Doctor just told me you have to be here overnight for observation," she sighs, sinking into the chair next to the bed.
"Fuck."
You're in a hospital gown, propped up in bed with a cup of warm jello next to you. This whole day has been a barrage of nurses and doctors to take your vitals, blood, to give you stitches and x-rays.
"I don't need to stay here overnight," you croak. "I'm perfectly fine."
"You don't look fine."
"It's just a sprain."
"And a possible concussion."
Your shoulders lower. "I'm sorry, Hil. As if you didn't have enough to worry about with Mom."
Hilary gives you a rueful looks, shrugging. "I like an interesting life. Besides, Mom is fine. She was just sleeping when I left."
You nod guilt and fatigue fighting a battle within your body. You lower the back of the bed slightly, sighing.
"I can't believe some asshole blasted through a stop sign," she says before she clicks her tongue.
"I don't have the best luck," you say blinking up at the ceiling.
You can feel your sister's eyes on you, the sound of gum snapping against her teeth.
"Did you get to tell Frankie everything or...?" She trails off.
You shake your head. "No time."
"But you're gonna, right?"
You exhale slowly, thinking about it.
A part is terrified that maybe Frankie is seeing someone, or at least interested in someone else. That lipstick tube you found at his place still rattles around in your head. There’s also the chance that if you tell Frankie how you really feel about him, that he'll reject you outright. Any relationship or friendship the two of you were embarking on will be decimated.
And yet…
"Yes."
“What exactly are you hoping to get out of it? A relationship?”
There's a part of you that worries this confession will be a selfish act. That it will drudge up bad memories for Frankie. But you know he deserves the honesty, the clarification. He’s owed that much even if it ends with him banishing you from his life.
“Whatever he wants,” you say. “But mostly, I think I just want to apologize to him. He deserves that much.”
You watch as Hilary picks at her ragged nails with the chipped black polish.
"Did you ever think of reaching out to Frankie before? Like, in the years you weren't talking?"
You think back to the intervening years. To the times between bouts of hurt and sadness. To the moments when you craved being back in his arms and in his life.
"Yeah."
She looks up at you, eyes red rimmed and exhausted looking. "Why didn't you?"
"I was too afraid."
"Yeah. That's what I figured." She seems more contemplative than usual and you're about to ask if she's alright when she jerks her chin up. "Justin called when I was heading over here."
You push yourself up in the bed, stunned. "Really?"
"Yeah."
"Is this the first time he's called?"
"It's the first time I've answered." Hilary shifts in her seat, legs crossing. "He wants me to give us another shot," she mutters.
"What did you tell him?"
"That I was open to it," she says, eyes stuck on the ragged edge of her nail. "That I missed him."
You try not to look too hopeful. "What changed your mind?"
Hilary glances at the door, as if she is expecting to be interrupted. A beat passes before she worries her bottom lip with her teeth.
"I see how much you and Frankie care for each other even after all this time," she offers. "Even after the misunderstanding and the hurt."
You're quiet, eyes bouncing between hers when she lifts her gaze your way.
"It made me miss Justin."
This is a new Hilary sitting next to you bed. The bricked wall behind her stare is lowered, her eyes shiny. You've never seen this reaction in her and it warms your entire body to see it.
"Because you love him," you grin.
She slumps back against the chair, arms crossing as she rolls her eyes aggressively at you. But there's a small tug to one side of her mouth.
"Stop being so fucking annoying."
The two of you giggle gently before a calm silence settles. Beeps from machines and far off cries from other patients are heard faintly.
"Are you going to give him another shot?"
Hilary shrugs. "Maybe."
She stays until the doctor comes in to give his overview, and as she leaves you inwardly beam, soul lightening at the realization that while Hilary has been coming to rescue you, maybe you've been able to impact her in some small way.
THEN
"I miss her," Hilary murmurs, eyes half closed on a warm August night. She and Santi sit on her front porch, iced tea sweating in mason jars between their thighs, a cigarette smoldering in an old glass ashtray.
"Me too."
Santi is back before being deployed to a part of South America he can't tell anyone about. He and his team are after some big drug kingpin.
But right now as he sits beside his cousin, Hilary feels like they're kids again. It reminds her of secretly smoking cigarettes at the baseball field after school; shitty ones Santi stole from his father's room.
"I mean, even though she annoyed the shit out of me, the house just feels wrong without her," Hilary sighs. "Mom's always wasted and I should move out but rent is so high everywhere and ..."
Hilary draws her legs up to her chest, propping her chin on her knees and exhaling through her nose. Santi looks her way when she trails off. He's always been a good listener and in the years without you being at home, he and Hilary have grown a bit closer.
"I don't know what I'm doing, Santi," she says quietly rubbing at her eyes with her knuckles. "I feel like I keep fucking up."
He shakes his head, dark hair falling into his eyes. "Hil-"
"The most lucrative thing I've done in the past five years is have a slip and fall case at Walmart that paid out."
Santi is quiet, watching her carefully. Hilary isn't like you, she doesn't enjoy affection. She's a cat personified; only interested if you ignore her.
"I mean, I haven't even been in a functional relationship. Just one night stands or tindr."
Santiago shrugs. "That's pretty normal."
"For you" she says snidely.
With anyone else she'd have to edit herself, but Santi isn't easily offended. He just smirks, chuckling a bit to himself.
"I'm so proud of my sister starting her life over there, but sometimes it just reminds me that I'm a huge loser."
"You're not-"
"Santi, c'mon," she says through a puff of smoke. "Look at my life. I'm not exactly enviable."
"From where I stand you're gorgeous, smart as hell, devoted to the people you love -'
"It doesn't matter," Hilary interrupts, wrinkling her nose. "Love. Stability. That kind of shit is for someone else. My sister, maybe. Not for me."
Santi leans back in his chair, eyes distant.
"Ever thought of talking to Pip about all this?"
"No," Hilary replies. "Never."
Hilary brings out another cigarette, puffing away thoughtfully as her cousin looks onto their empty street. He twists his neck to scan her closed body language.
"We're not the kids we were, Hilary," he says. "You can change your future."
"Easy for you to say," Hilary scoffs, taking another puff. "Golden boy Garcia. Everyone in town talks about the big fancy job you have. How you're out there making a difference in the world."
He has the good grace to look a little embarrassed, face pinking slightly at the cheekbones.
"Plus Frankie flying all over, now. Where is he these days? Still in Argentina?"
"As far as I know."
Hilary just sighs, shaking her head slightly. She can't imagine a world in which she has that sort of freedom. She isn't sure she even wants it. Maybe it's just the security she craves.
"You ever hear from him?" Santi asks, taking the cigarette and stealing a puff before handing it back her way.
"Frankie? No. Not unless he's in town. Sometimes he'll drop by for a beer but..." She trails off, shrugging.
"He ever talk to you about your sister?"
Hilary's attention which had been divided between her cousin and her thoughts now focuses in on his words. "No. Why?"
"I think he's in love with her."
Santi shuffles his feet against the wood porch, the toe of his boots tapping as he considers.
"I thought they had something going on back when they were younger," Hillary acknowledges with a nod. "But I don't think there's any love left on either side, now."
"I don't know about that," Santiago offers, eyes hooded from fatigue.
Hilary tilts her face his way, brows rising.
"What do you mean?"
He shifts from the seat, standing to go lean against the porch railing. He takes his time stretching before he swivels to face her, keeping his voice low.
"We were deployed together a few years ago and Frankie was stabbed pretty bad."
"He mentioned that, yeah. They had to medi-vac him out of there."
Santi nods. "Yep. He was losing a lot of blood, and, honestly, I was really scared for him, Hil. I thought it was over for him. But all he kept saying over and over was your sister’s name. Even when we were helping get him out of the compound, all he kept saying was that he needed her."
A thoughtful said silence settles between the two of them, iced distant as they both take in what this could mean.
It's no secret that Hillary is aware something happened between Frankie and her sister. The feelings that Frankie wore on his sleeve that evening he came with flowers. She doesn't know what happened between her sister and Frankie, and their relationship isn't in a good enough place for her to reach out to her sister and ask.
Santi leaves a short while later with a wave, promising he'll try to call more often. Hilary doesn't believe him, but she smiles and waves back anyway.
Her mom is passed out, snoring in front of the television when she comes inside. An empty gin bottle is tucked between her hip and the cushion. A smoldering cigarette rests between her nicotine stained fingers.
Hilary quickly plucks it, extinguishing it on the nearby ashtray.
"Time for bed, mom."
Her mother makes no attempt to wake and Hilary gives a dark groan when she sees a large damp spot on the lap of her mother's pajama pants. The sharp stench of urine hits her nose and she recoils.
"Christ."
This has been happening at least a few times a year now and each time is humiliating. Her mother is too drunk, unable to be roused tonight and Hilary gives up with tears in her eyes.
"Fuck this."
She decides to check out the new pub that opened in town a few months ago. Apparently it has cheap drinks and plenty of pool tables. When she gets there it's only half full, mostly with tourists that wear fanny packs and sunburn painted noses.
Her phone beeps as she heads to the bar. She pulls it out; internally sighing when she sees it's her boss at the hospital.
Need you in for a double tomorrow. Start is at six.
I'll be there.
She pockets her phone, eyes shutting as she lowers her head. Why does it feel like she'll never escape this life? This depressing, endless-
"Hi there."
Hilary raises her eyes at the soft voice, meeting gazes with the man behind the bar.
He has sandy brown hair and a thick beard. His eyes are a deep hazel, one slightly lighter in color than the other. He blinks before serving a shy smile her way. "What can I get you?"
"Whatever's on tap."
"Be right back."
She shrugs off her jacket, her tight tank top pulled low. Several men walk by and she recognizes them as stoners she went to high school with.
They wear clothing stained with paint and sawdust, their hands dirty from day labor. One of them winks when he passes - Danny.
"Here you are."
Hilary turns back and is struck that the handsome bartender looks at her face instead of her tits when he slides her drink across the glossy bartop.It makes her linger a bit longer there instead of snagging one of the empty booths. She takes a sip, eyes trained on him. The beer is shit, but she doesn't tell him.
"Thanks."
"Anything else I can get ya?" He asks her eagerly "Peanuts? Pretzels?"
"Sure. Pretzels."
She watches him move to the other end of the bar, opening a new bag and pouring them into a small bowl. He brings it back to her proudly, like a cat with a dead mouse, and again his eyes don't stray from her face.
"Here you are."
"Thanks."
She takes another sip of the soapy tasting beer, hiding a grimace. She finds she doesn't want him to move, she enjoys his calm disposition.
"Where's your accent from?"
The man chuckles. "Oh shit, you can hear one?"
"Yeah."
"Canada. Nova Scotia."
Canada? Hillary doesn't know much about the country, but she knows that it's supposed to be cold.
"Why'd you move here?”
"I wanted a change of scenery I suppose. The sun helps."
"And you chose the asshole of America?"
The man laughs and when he does Hilary observes that his nose crinkles in an incredibly endearing way. He's about to say something else when a group of tourists catch his attention, requesting some drink Hilary has never heard of.
He moves over to them and Hilary rubs at her temples, head still pounding. After her talk with Santiago, her mom and that work text she's feeling very vulnerable, and irritated because of it. She hates this feeling of being exposed.
She should just turn her phone off and let herself fully unwind. But she can't, fingers pinching it from her pocket as she begins to type hurriedly.
Do you ever talk to Frankie?
Her sister doesn't respond right away. It's at least 3 minutes of nursing her beer until she sees her phone light up.
No.
Her sister isn't exactly loquacious over text, but she's definitely not normally this brusque. This is a no-star conversation. Hilary pockets her phone and throws back her beer. On tottering heels she moves from the stool and towards the bathroom.
She looks at herself in the mirror, sees the smudged, eyeliner and the tired expression she wears. She wipes at her makeup, trying to look presentable. On her way out she brushes against a tall guy waiting for the men's room. His familiar cologne makes her tense up.
Danny.
He's got a new snake tattoo around his neck, and several markings along his knuckles but she'd know him anywhere. She gives a silent bid to the universe to go unnoticed by him. But of course he spots her when their shoulders graze; an oily grin spreading over his face. He eyes her slowly, like a predator finding prey.
"Hey Hil. Long time no see."
"Hey, Danny."
She goes to move past him when he blocks her way. He smiles, body language open.
"I didn't know you came here."
"First time." She speaks sharply, to the point, eyes not meeting his.
She wants him to know he's inconveniencing her but he's oblivious. Instead he gives her a wolfish grin.
"The guys and I are heading to Lovett's place after the next game."
"Cool."
"You wanna join us?"
"I'm good thanks."
"C'mon, Hil," he entreats, fingers attempting to slide up her bare arm. "Could be fun. It sure was last time."
She slept with Danny and a friend a few years back during a Halloween party. When he suggested a threesome she was up for it, if only to keep the good vibes going. She was buzzed from the punch and good weed her friend Penny passed around. She regretted it the next morning, but the damage was done.
Now Danny stands there staring at her with a look that makes her flesh crawl.
Hilary cringes, steering away from his touch. "No thanks, Danny."
Again she attempts to move around him and again he blocks her. She clenches her teeth in frustration.
"C'mon doll." He motions to the guys around the pool table who are watching the exchange. "My friends wanna meet you. I told em all about you."
Hilary feels her stomach sink when he says that. She can only imagine the things he's told them about her, the details of their encounter. She sneaks a glance at the men gathered around the pool table. They're smirking at one another, chalking the ends of their pool sticks.
"You don't have to put on the sweet and innocent routine for me," Danny croons, face nearing hers. "We both know how wet you get when you're double teamed."
Shame heats her cheeks, humiliation causing her to remain rooted in place.
"You looked so good that night," Danny whispers against her ear. "Like you were made to take two cocks at once."
The scent of his cheap cologne mixing with the stale alcohol restarts her body. Her hands curl into fists as her eyes pierce his face and she speaks between gritted teeth.
"When a guy's dick is small it makes it easier. And from what I recall, you weren't exactly packing."
The amusement is gone from Danny's face and he backs off, an ugly sneer crossing his face.
"Fucking slut."
This doesn't faze her. She's been called worse by better. Hilary just rolls her eyes, making her way back to the bar.
"See you, micro-dick."
He hisses something at her back, but she's already across the floor seating herself back on the bar stool
"You're back."
The handsome bartender looks relieved when she settles back into her stool and motions to her empty pint glass.
"Another one?"
"Sure."
Why not. It's only $4. With enough of them maybe she'll get a good buzz. One that ensures she can forget her shitty life for a bit.
Like mother like daughter.
Her heart pounds at the interaction with Danny, face warm when she hears the murmurs and ugly chuckles coming from the pool table.
The Canadian bartender brings her back another pint glass and stands looking at her for a moment too long. Like he’s trying to memorize it.
"You were gonna tell me why you picked Florida," Hilary prompts him, feeling the cool beer flood her mouth.
He leans onto his forearm, a playful smirk on his face. "I kinda just threw a dart at a map."
"You fucking didn't."
He laughs, and his nose scrunches again. Hilary grins at the sight of it.
"I did. I'm kind of a nomad. I like going from place to place."
"Sounds nice ... Kinda."
"Not a traveler?" He asks, starting to wipe down the nearby pint glasses.
Hilary ponders this. If anything, she should want to travel the world, to move from place to place. But there's something about being settled in one spot that makes her feel safe.
"I like being in one spot, I think."
"Mhm."
She watches as he continues to dry the pint glasses, a small little smile tugged to one corner of his mouth. He smells good, like fresh soap and clean laundry.
"So you didn't follow some girlfriend out here then?" She says lightly, eyes tracing over his biceps.
"Nope. No girlfriend. Haven't had one of those in years." He looks at her with seriousness. "How about you?"
"Nope, never had a girlfriend," she quips.
He laughs, a rich, echoing sound. "I meant boyfriend... Husband..." He trails off and Hilary is delighted to see his face flushing.
"Nope. Haven't had one of those in a long time either,” she murmurs before taking another long sip. This beer is weak. She'll need at least four to even hope for a trace of a buzz.
The two share a small smile before several voices call over to him from the far end of the bar.
"Yo, can we get some actual service?"
"Shit. Sorry."
He excuses himself with a look of regret before moving his way towards them. Hilary scratches at the coaster under her glass and looks at her phone as it beeps. She sighs when she sees her sister's text.
Why are you asking me about Frankie?
No reason. Santi brought him up and it made me think of you.
Ok.
How's Mom?
This is usually the topic of conversation Hilary and her sister dance around. Pip likes to check in over text, and Hillary thinks it's because it makes her feel as if she's doing her daughterly duty.
She's fine. Same as always.
You?
Got a new apartment. Two bedrooms and a view of the needle.
Hilary reads the question she'll never ask; if she'll be in the neighborhood. Two bedrooms means a guest room for visitors.
Thoughts of going to Pip's Seattle home and seeing everything that Hilary could never hope to accomplish doesn't sit well with her.
Hilary stares at the message for several moments before she heads outside for a smoke. She needs to clear her head.
The rough brick bites into her jeans as she leans against the building, lighting her cigarette and looking into the parking lot.She looks at the message from her sister again before she pops the cigarette into the corner of her mouth, texting back quickly.
Cool.
She watches a couple moving from the pub towards the car. They laugh together, their bodies close, arms tangled. She feels a strange pain of longing, not for the sex they'll inevitably have, but for the closeness, the ability to be with another person and feel completely safe.
"Can I bum one?"
Hilary looks over her shoulder to see the Canadian bartender headed her way, hands in his jean pockets.
"Don't you have to work?"
"I'm on break."
Hilary digs into her purse, producing a cigarette and her lighter, handing it his way. He takes them with thanks, popping the cigarette into his mouth and lighting it. The end flares orange in the darkness.
"Don't worry I wasn't running out on my tab," she murmurs, scanning his large forearms covertly as he returns her lighter.
He removes the cigarette and blows a tendril of smoke away from her.
"Already settled."
Hilary stiffens, eyes casting to the front door of the pub where inside guys like Danny and his friends are playing pool. Undoubtedly he did it to fuck with her.
"I'll pay it myself. You can refund him."
"Him?"
She tilts her head in the direction of the pub with a scowl. "The guy with the neck tattoo."
"He didn't pay for your drinks."
"Who did?"
The man swallows, voice a little quieter. "Uh, I did."
She narrows her eyes. "Why would you do that?"
He continues twisting his cigarette. "Dunno. Felt like it."
Hilary doesn't like stuff like this: men who pay to play. Ones who think that once the drinks are bought she owes them something in return.
"I'm not going to fuck you just because you bought me some shitty beer," Hilary snaps, exhausted from the day, from her life, from gross men. "I'm not some whore-"
"Whoa, whoa," the man replies, hands held up, palms facing her. "That is not... That's not what that was."
"What was it then?"
"You just seemed like you were having a hard night," the guy shrugs. "Guess I wanted to cheer you up." He pauses, blinking slowly as Hilary stares at him. "You really think our beer is shitty?"
A soft, surprised huff escapes her at the question and the man seems delighted by her response. Her anger ebbs in the face of his levity, her shoulders lowering.
"What's your name?" She asks after a beat.
"Justin. Nice to meet you," he says, extending his hand to shake hers. She stares at it a moment before moving towards him.
His brows rise when her fingers move to grip the back of his neck, dragging his mouth to hers and kissing him fiercely. His hands rest respectfully on her hips, a small gasp escaping him when she begins licking into his mouth. The sound thrills her.
He tastes like Guinness, that sweet rich chocolate aftertaste making her heady. And when she pulls back from him, he's staring at her with a dazed, half smile as if he's drunk on her.
She grins up at him, feeling her heart trip.
"I'm Hilary."
The following morning the doctor confirms that you don't have a concussion; the wound on your head is healing just fine and you can be discharged as soon as you’re dressed. As you’re leaving he hands you a prescription for painkillers and tells you that you're good to get back to life.
That's exactly what you plan on doing.
You feel lucky in so many ways. That crash could have ended much worse. That is the thought which takes your breath away. You could have gone to the grave never letting Frankie know the truth. Never letting him know you never stopped loving him.
When you return home via cab the first thing you do is throw yourself into the shower and scrub every inch of hospital air off of you.
Shortly after, with Rosalita at your side, you kiss your mother's weathered brow, looking at her serene face as she rests in bed. The sunlight is streaming over her face, casting her in a warm marigold glow.
Rosalita’s weathered hands come to rub at your back in soothing circles. “I am so glad you are safe."
"Me too."
You feel safer being in this room with Rosalita. You feel emboldened enough to reach forward and squeeze your mother’s limp fingers resting on her coverlet. You look over at Rosalita as you do this, eyes worried.
"She's doing okay?"
"Yes."
Your mother twitches slightly in her sleep, fingers curling around yours for a fraction. You smile at her, liking to imagine that she's giving her own kind of confirmation.
Afterwards you move into the kitchen to find Hilary chopping veggies before dumping them into a fragrant and bubbling crock pot.
"Justin will be here tomorrow," Hilary informs you casually when she sees you watching. "He likes chili."
You lean against the door frame, trying not to look like the cat who got the cream.
"He does, does he?"
"Yes," she replies primly, ignoring the grin you shoot her.
"Good," you answer with sincerity. "I'm looking forward to meeting him."
"He's looking forward to meeting you too," she says, starting to dice the onions.
Her response is uncharacteristically warm, even sincere. You wonder if Justin is actually excited to meet you. In the end it doesn't matter. Does it? You're happy to see your sister happy. A chirp sounds on your phone, an alert.
"My cab is here."
Hillary pauses and looks up from the cutting board, her kohl-rimmed eyes slanted your way.
"Frankie?"
You nod, taken aback by the toothy smile she sends you.
"Finally."
THEN
It's late and Frankie's house is pitch-black. The alarm clock beside the bed ticks. The tap in the kitchen drips slowly like it always has.
Frankie lies on his belly with his arm slung over your middle. His face is half smudged into his pillow, his pouty lips slightly parted. You rest facing the ceiling, having just woken up desperate for a glass of water.
The two of you had a great afternoon of talking and having fantastic sex and talking some more. It seems like you two can't stop finding things to talk about. At home things are so quiet with Hilary and her monosyllabic way of speaking and your mom's absence.
But here with Frankie his house is full of words and laughing. He makes noise when he cooks, pots and pans banging, the radio playing in the background, his humming when he washes the dishes. And even when the two of you do find yourself in quiet moments, it's rarely uncomfortable. Sitting, staring at the stars, playing cards, passively watching television, all feels comfortable.
It's just hard when you know you should leave for home. When the hour is late and you don't want to be caught by your mom. You hate leaving because Frankie gets this pinched look on his face; this raw expression of naked anxiety.
Despite being an independent guy, Frankie doesn't want to be left alone here. You wonder if it's the ghost of his parents in every room or the way the house feels so oppressive in its stillness. Whatever it is, you find yourself sleeping over most nights. Preening under the relieved smile he gives you, snuggling against his chest, wrapped tightly in strong arms, his husky voice at your temple.
"Night, baby."
You always rush home before dawn, crawling back through your bedroom window just in time to exit for breakfast. You think Hilary might suspect, but if she does she never rats you out.
You watch Frankie a little longer this evening, his golden skin painted silver in the moonlight. He looks so innocent like this, so sweet. You smile, fingers tracing along his cheek until he flinches and your recoil.
"Don't leave," he mumbles.
You frown in confusion before you realize he's still asleep and must be dreaming. His leg twitches under the sheets, brows saddling.
"Pip," he whispers worriedly. His arm wraps tighter around your middle.
"I'm here," you whisper, pressing a soft kiss to his mouth. "I'm right here, baby."
You've never called him baby to his face. Always too shy, even though it's passed his lips several times before.
"Don't.... "' he groans, eyelids twitching. "Just stay...."
"I am staying," You assure him, peppering his face with light kisses. "I'm not going anywhere."
He settles immediately, brow smoothed, worry fleeing from his handsome face. He goes slack with deeper sleep, his breathing slow once more. You kiss his eyelids lightly, snuggling tighter against him. You watch him sleep, your heart swelling in affection.
"I'll always be here, Frankie."
Its late afternoon when you arrive at Frankie's and despite knowing exactly what you want to say, you're still shaking as you walk up the steps to his house. You knock with a trembling fist, breathing heavily through your nose. You wait a minute.
Then two.
Where is he?
It's then that you turn to scan the front yard and notice his truck isn't in the driveway.
He's not home.
Crestfallen, you give a small cry, head bowed against his front door. Suddenly insecure thoughts go through your head.
He's with someone else. A woman. One who didn't inadvertently break his heart. The one who left the lipstick tube.
Or maybe he's hurt. He's been in an accident and you'll never see him again.
Or he's g-
"Pip?"
Your heart lurches as you hear his familiar raspy murmur, spinning around to see Frankie exiting his truck. In your fearful delirium you hadn't even heard him pull up.
"Frankie," you manage in a choked whisper.
He walks over to you quickly, keys in hand, a worried look on his handsome face. He scans your face, eyes bouncing. "Are you okay?"
"You weren't home," you murmur by way of explanation.
"I was at the flight school," he says. He readjusts his hair under his hat without thought, a trait you've always loved, will always love.
"Flight school?"
"First day back. I'm officially teaching again."
"That's amazing," you say with a beam. Pride fills you. "I'm so glad."
Frankie steps closer, so tall you have to tilt your head up. "Pip, why are you here? Is it your mom?"
"No. No it's..." You realize you don't want to have this talk here on his doorstep. "Do you have a minute?"
"Of course."
Frankie isn't expecting you there on his doorstep. He assumed Hilary would have texted him when you got out of the hospital. He wanted to be there for you, maybe even bring you flowers. But now you're here and you look so anxious that it makes his guts churn. He opens the door but before he can usher you inside he feels your fingers move to gingerly rest on top of his forearm.
"Why didn't you stay that day?"
"When I took you to the hospital?"
You nod, looking anxiously up at him. Frankie blinks, his hand still resting on the doorknob.
"Because Hilary wanted to stay with you and Rosalita wasn't able to come to your mom's right away, so I went and stayed with your mom until she got there."
You take a deep, steadying breath. You're satisfied with his answer, he thinks.
He swings the door open widely, large hand raised to gesture for you to walk inside but you're already moving past him into the house.
He watches the way you move through his home as if it's second nature, as if you always belonged here. Longing hits him strong and acute as he thinks of you bleeding in his truck, at the thought he could have lost you in a completely different and much more awful way.
He follows you to the living room, watching as you pace a moment. Your eyes move to his fireplace several times before you give a small sigh and march over to it. He watches curiously as you reach for a small gold tube he's never noticed before. You look at it for several moments before you turn around to look Frankie square in the eye.
"I need to know if you're seeing someone." Your breathing is elevated, eyes bright. "Even if it's casual."
Frankie steps closer to you, puzzled."What?"
"Are you seeing anyone?"
Frankie is at a loss. None of what you're saying makes any sense. He watches your feet shuffling along his carpet, anxiously awaiting his answer.
"That's what you came over to ask me?"
You shake your head before brandishing the tube for his inspection, fingers shaking.
"Whose lipstick is this?"
Frankie squints at the slender tube between your shaking fingers. He didn't even realize it was lipstick. And you got it from his fireplace mantle?
"No clue," Frankie finally says with a shrug.
"It's been here a long time," you say, holding your breath.
Frankie thinks back to any group gatherings he's had here in the past few months.
"One of Santi's girls probably left it here after poker night. I'm always finding their shit here."
"Really?"
"Really. Last time I found an earring by my sink."
“So you’re not seeing anyone?”
“No.”
He watches relief bloom on your face. The sight makes his heart trip delightedly. Even with a bandaged head you're still luminous.
"That's...good," you say almost to yourself as you place the tube back onto the mantle. “That's really good.”
"Why?" Frankie asks lightly.
You pause before suddenly looking away shyly, lashes lowered like you're embarrassed.
"I thought you might be casually seeing someone."
You are embarrassed. Frankie feels the hitch to one corner of his mouth.
"Were you jealous or something?"
It's said with levity, but he's not joking, he's desperately hoping. Because if you're jealous that means something.
You give him a challenging look that he knows too well. He's about to be told in no uncertain terms that you're never jealous. That you had no reason to be. But then you straighten, head held high.
"Yes. I was jealous about you being with someone else."
He's embarrassed at how quickly his pulse quickens. His insides feel hot, body on fire for you.
"You were huh?" He's smiling wider now, dimple popping. "Thought you hated me," he says with another light chuckle.
His voice is too breathless when he says it, embarrassing himself. He tells himself it's just an observation about your past animosity. But he's suddenly nervous because you don't seem angry or defensive like he's used to. You're looking at him in a completely new way, soft eyes and open body language.
"I never hated you," you finally say with a trembling chin. "Even when I wanted to."
The amusement flees from his handsome face, leaving only open curiosity. "No?"
You scan his eyes before motioning to the couch. You give a soft grunt as you drop onto a cushion, looking utterly exhausted.
He joins you on the couch cushion, big hand spanning over your kneecap and squeezing gently. He can't help it; he needs to touch you in some way. When you don't pull away he simply rests it there.
"Frankie... I-"
His heart is thumping steadily, but it picks up its tempo when you look up at him with such sad eyes. "Pip what's wrong?"
You don't look away from him, even though you seem to be in some sort of internal anguish. It makes him long to pull you into his arms, but he remembered what happened last time. How you ran from him and he doesn't want to put that pressure on you.
"You've been visiting my mom for months. Cooking and cleaning and spending time with her."
Frankie feels his breathing stutter, thrown at the sudden change in topic.
Did Hilary tell you? Or maybe your mom?
He supposes he was just hoping the secret would remain one. He thought maybe your mom might say something, unable to remember it wasn't meant to be shared. At the time it hadn't seemed like a big deal, but then again Frankie never imagined you and he would be getting closer this trip.
"Uh, yeah," he mutters.
"Why did you do it?"
His face goes pink; he can feel the heat crawling up his throat. He rubs at the back of his neck, voice quieter.
"I was on suspension because of the coke," he mutters, "I had all this extra time on my hands and Santi and Hilary mentioned about your mom and I figured it was a no-brainer. I always liked your mom, she was always nice to me."
You stare at him as you digest what he's telling you.
"You did that even after I treated you so horribly for so long?" You whisper, eye line wet.
"Not your mom's fault."
Frankie wonders why all of this is coming out. Was it the accident? Maybe you do have a concussion after all.
"Why didn't you tell me?"
"We weren't really talking, Pip," he says to his feet. "I mean, until this visit I don't remember the last time we had a civil conversation."
Before Travis' party, he thinks bitterly. Before everything was ruined.
He releases your knee, moving to rest against the back cushion of the couch. You nod, blinking the tears away as quickly as possible. Frankie stares at you for a long time, body tensed.
"I tried reaching out to you before," Frankie admits. "Not about your mom, but to check in."
He feels like this is a time for confessions, so he doesn't hesitate in sharing this. He waits patiently for you to formulate your response.
"When?"
"Around your graduation I tried calling your dorm but some guy answered," he mutters. "And you were in the background talking about going to bed..."
You flinch, clearly recalling the moment.
"That was just some guy from a party my roommates threw. I asked him to sleep over-"
"I don't need to hear this-" Frankie interrupts. He doesn't want to know the details. Hearing this is just making him feel worse.
"But I couldn't do anything with him," you finish in a rush as you look up at him with wide imploring eyes. "I couldn't because I just kept thinking about you, Frankie."
Now Frankie is thrown, eyes snapping to focus on your face. You look sincere, but that's not possible.
"What?"
"Every time he touched me all I could think about was how it felt when you touched me. And I realized how he felt wrong when you always felt right.”
Frankie's taken aback by your candor. But also uncomfortable. You don't know what this conversation is doing to him. Your eyes go impossibly soft at the edges, matching the gentle murmur of your voice.
"It's always been you, Frankie."
Now he feels cold seeping into his bones, his expressive face gone neutral.
"Not always, Pip."
He goes to stand, but you cling to his forearm, wrapping your own arms around his elbow, keeping him in place on the sofa next to you.
"Wait! That's what I'm trying to explain," you beseech him. "Please, Frankie, you have to listen. That night at Travis' party-"
"Stop, please," he says with a pang in his chest because in the years that followed your betrayal, he was plagued with the question of why you did what you did.
He always wanted to know why your cruelty had reared Its ugly head that night. But now affronted with the choice to hear it, he suddenly doesn't want to. He doesn't want to go back to that ugly time. He doesn't want to remember another man's hands on you.
Again he tries to pull away from you but you still haven't let go of his arm, you're pressed up so close to him he can smell the floral of your shampoo. And he's weak because he can barely move in the face of your nearness.
"Frankie, please, just sit there and don't talk for five minutes. No, not even five. Just two."
He watches the shaky breath you take in, voice coming out in a rush and he relaxes back, dark eyes narrowed on you. He'll hear you out.
"That night at Travis' party I thought I saw you and Christy having sex in his parents room."
The wind is knocked from him. "What?"
“You remember you told me Travis’ parent had a waterbed? That you wanted me to meet you up there?”
“Yeah.”
"Well I went up there and I see these two people, Christy and some guy. They were going at it and I couldn't see the guys face but I could see he was wearing your hat."
At this you make a vague motion to the Standard Oil cap Frankie now wears. Absently he touches the brim, eyes wide as your voice hitches, going low.
"I just... I assumed the worst."
Frankie is quiet, his body gone still. His ears are ringing. Something feels like it's taking over his body, something that protects him when he feels his most vulnerable.
"Is that why you..." Frankie flinches. "You kissed him?"
"Yes."
Your face drops to your hands as you shake your head. Mortification is clear in your body language.
"I feel so stupid. I don't know how I could have ever thought you would do that to me."
"So all this time..." Frankie whispers, the puzzle pieces connecting. "You thought I cheated on you that night and that's why you've been so cold to me since then."
"Yes."
"So you didn't hate me all this time," he says slowly, he needs to understand fully, he needs the clarity.
You shake your head slowly from side to side, gaze not leaving his.
"I couldn't ever hate you, Frankie," you admit in a shaky voice. "I was in love with you."
Frankie thinks back to his time in service, when the flash bangs would go off and leave the room and his ears ringing. This moment is similar to that, that same slightly unreal sensation that makes him feel off-balance.
"You loved me," he whispers.
"So deeply that when I thought you cheated on me I was devastated," you say with a flinch. "I was heartbroken."
He remains gaping at you.
"You loved me," Frankie repeats quietly.
"Yes." Your voice is trembling. "You're the only man I've ever truly felt like myself around. No one compared to you, even at their best."
You hear the small hitch to his breath, but you're unable to stop.
"I've always loved you and I'm so sorry for what I did. For never talking to you. For Travis. And even though I know you can't love me after how I've treated you all this time, I just needed to tell you how much you mean to me. I need you to know I always have and always will love you."
There, the final truth is laid at his feet and Frankie knows he needs to say something, but his body and brain aren't in agreement. Instead he lurches from the sofa, shaking off your loosening grip. He can't even look at you right now.
He moves from the room in a hurry, feet carrying him to the bedroom, your watery gaze on his back.
You watch as Frankie moves from you and into the bedroom, the pain in his face unbearable. But that's nothing compared to the brutal stab in your sternum at his rejection.
I’m too late.
You whimper, eyes closing as tears rush down your cheeks. You're so fucking tired of crying but you can't stop.
You can hear rustling in his bedroom, drawers being opened. A sickening drop goes to your stomach as you think of him packing up your hat and telling you to leave his home. Erasing every part of you that existed here.
You're confused when he reappears still wearing his hat and a tense look on his face. In his hand is a yellowed envelope that he extends your way, eyes trained on your face as you stare at it.
You stand, wiping your eyes with the back of your arm. "What is this?"
"It was the first letter I was going to send you when I left back for basic." He exhales slowly as he passes it to you. "I wrote it before the party. I wanted to give it to you right before I left."
"Why?"
"Remember you were giving me shit about writing you bad letters the last time? I figured I'd start out with a really good one."
You hold the envelope in front of you, tracing your fingertip along the scrawl of your name over the front. "You kept it?"
He rubs the back of his neck, suddenly shy. "Felt weird to throw away."
You scan his face. "Do you want me to read it?"
"Not right now."
"Okay." You blink up at him. "Why not now?"
"Because the things in that letter are the same things I've wanted to tell you for years." He steps forward and you watch as his biceps curl, big warm hands cupping your cheeks. "But I want to say them to your face first."
His dark eyes trail along your face, transfixed. Like he's finding new details he'll commit to memory. Your hands fly to his wrists, holding loosely as you marvel up at him.
"You are the most singular woman I've ever met," he says. "You're funny and sexy and thoughtful. You're kind and you're brave even though you don't believe it."
Shame floods you at the praise. After everything you’ve put him through?
"Frankie, no," you say shaking your head. "I'm horrible."
Frankie ducks his head, finding your eyes, his own are warm and honeyed.
"You gave a boy you didn't know a hat, just because you thought it would make him feel better," he says, stroking your cheek with his thumb. "You scaled a tree to save his kite; you stayed with him when he lost his parents even after everyone left."
Tears spill over your cheeks when his voice gets thick with emotion.
"One thing I didn't put in the letter is that I love you," he says, raspy voice wavering as his dark eyes scan yours. "I have loved you for years and years and I'm going to keep loving you until the day I die and I needed to tell you that to your face."
Your eyes glisten as your hand finds your sternum, flattening your palm over it as you try to quell the thunder of your heartbeat.
"You loved me back then?"
"Of course I did," he says through a wet chuckle. He brushes the hair back from your damp eyes. "How could I not?"
"Because I'm stubborn and I jumped to the wrong conclusion and-"
Your eyes blink brightly up at him, trying not to cry when you see his eyes are shiny.
"You trusted me to save you from that tree. To carry you when you were hurt," he says in that familiar low rasp. "You gave me your first kiss. Your first time. You've done nothing but show me love and trust from the first moment we met. How could I not love you? How could I love anyone else?"
And Frankie Morales, the boy who didn't even cry at his parent’s funeral suddenly can't hold his tears back from you. They slide down his face no matter how much he tries to blink them away.
"I'm sorry," you choke out at the sight of them. "I'm so sorry, Frankie,” you hiccup a cry. "We had this perfect, beautiful thing and I ruined it."
"Oh, baby, I-" he cuts himself off, strong arms pulling you into him.
You sob brokenly against his throat, arms tightly gripping him like he's the guiding light in a storm. You sob for the years missed. For birthdays and Christmases you didn't spend together. For lazy mornings in bed and his shitty French toast you never experienced. For the years of amazing sex and time spent laughing you were robbed of.
And when you're finally finished crying, when your body feels it might turn to dust, you realize Frankie's still rocking you in his arms, his mouth pressed to your hairline.
"You didn't ruin anything," he assures you in a rumble you can feel through his shirt. "I'm here. You're here. We're here together. We got here."
Your arms are sealed around his waist, fingers lacing at the base of his spine. You have this crazy thought that if you don't hold him tightly, if you don't cling to him, he'll float away, gone forever.
"I don't want you to leave," you whisper brokenly into his shoulder. Your chin is quivering when you speak.
He makes a noise in his throat, sadness? Disbelief? Whatever it is, he holds you closer, like he's trying to physically move the love from his body to yours.
"You're the love of my life," Frankie says in a hoarse voice. "And I'm never leaving you again."
Those words break through the terrified crystallization of your fears, sending the shards falling away, forgotten. Frankie is the warmth, the sun melting them until you're freed from their oppressive hold.
You feel the motion of him removing his hat, tossing it onto the coffee table. You raise your face to his and your lips are parted to reply to him when Frankie's plump mouth presses to yours.
You kiss tenderly, lips damp, tongues searching. It's like the kiss from not so long ago but magnified now that your feelings have been shared. And it's just right. That same sensation of homecoming and safety and desire all wrapped up in one. The kiss that every other was compared to.
"I missed you," Frankie murmurs between sighs, eyes closed. "I never stopped."
"I never stopped loving you, Frankie."
Your mouths meet again. Desire surges through you, arms scrabbling to wrap around his neck, mouths kissing furiously as his banded arms hold you against him. Your core pulses with a deep need as the kissing intensifies.
You coo when Frankie begins lowering you both to the couch, his heavy body resting lightly over yours. He groans against your jaw, voice husky between tender nibbles and wet kisses against your neck.
"You still smell the same."
You feel the deep grind of his pelvis against yours and you moan into his mouth. It seems to echo like a plucked violin string, plaintive and mournful.
"I need you," you murmur, tongue coming to flick gently under his upper lip. The intention is clear, your body melded to his.
Frankie's eyes are like glossy black marbles when he pulls back. He's flushed; his dark curls have fallen into his forehead. He's never looked sexier.
"You might be disappointed," he says, thumb grazing your jaw. "I was recently told I have a dad bod that peaked in basic."
Frankie laughs lightly, a tinge of insecurity at the edges.
You hate that you put it there.
You push him back slightly so that you can sit up, eyes dragging around his handsome face.
"You know why I said that?"
He shakes his head, jaw tensing in embarrassment. You move off the couch, dragging him to a stand before your hands go to the hem of his t-shirt, eyes heavy as you gaze at him.
"I said that because Benny caught me staring at you that day at the beach," you admit, helping to peel the T-shirt from his body. "And I was staring because you looked so fucking good."
Frankie flushes delightedly at this, hair fluffed from the removal of his t-shirt and hat. Your ankles cross as you move a slow circle around his body, fingers trailing over his pectorals, feeling the rise of goose flesh under the pads of your fingers.
"You were standing there with no shirt, the sun on your skin," you recall with a sigh. "And I was hypnotized."
You come to stand in front of him once more and Frankie watches you take in his broad, muscled shoulders, the thick biceps and tensed belly.
"Because you're still so perfect," you whisper in quiet awe.
He gives a shy shake of his head, about to speak, to deny this, when your finger slowly presses against those plump lips you adore, urging him to remain silent. You want to show him that you're not just saying this. That your desire has not waned in the slightest. That in your opinion he's only gotten more attractive, more masculine, more sensual.
You lean forward and kiss his collarbone, just because you can. Then you move to the base of his elegant neck. His skin is warm; he smells the same as he always has. Old spice, laundry, fresh sweat.
Frankie.
He makes a soft purring noise in the back of his throat, head tilting back to give you better access. Your nose glides along his throat, inhaling both him and the memories of your combined youth. You suck a soft bruise into the skin just below his jaw and are rewarded with a deep, reverberating groan.
You love every part of him, from his body to his mind. His compassion and even his temper. You love it all because it is all of him, every piece of him a gift you want to cherish properly.
You kiss down his warm torso, body trembling under your lips. He's so eager, so needy. You feel it pressed against your belly as you descend.
Your lips move over the firm swell of his belly, leading a trail of kisses to the top of his hips. You both shiver excitedly when your lips move lower, to where his bronzed flesh disappears under his jeans.
Your eyes shift now from his skin and back to his face. He's breathing through his mouth, eyes trained on you when you slowly sink to your knees, hands on his belt buckle. You unhook the button of his jeans, drawing down the tongue of the zipper without thought.
He goes to speak, but you're already bringing him out of his boxers and into your waiting palm. He's warm, thick and throbbing in your eager hand.
"So pretty," you say looking at it with devotion as you begin to stroke slowly. "I almost forgot how pretty."
He hisses as you thumb the damp slit. His fingers reach out to graze your cheek, thumb wiping away a stray tear you didn't even know was there. Your eyes are on his, glued, fascinated.
"I never forgot how pretty," he murmurs.
The heat of his gaze and the touch of his fingers on your cheek make you feel shy. You remind yourself to stay on task when his eyes go unfocused.
You stroke slowly, eyes on his, watching when those dark lashes begin to flutter before squeezing shut.
"You're shaking, Morales," you tease, your movements increasing in pace, watching the pleasurable disbelief cross his face.
His brows saddle as you tighten your fingers upon your descent, enthralled to see how his hips buck in response before his legs wobble.
"Can you blame me?" he grunts, hands at his side in useless fists.
You gaze up at him, tongue coming to lick the rosy head of his cock, delighted when it twitches at the contact.
"Jesus, Pip," he groans, eyes pitched black.
You continue smirking as you take a long, languid lick along the underside of him, never breaking eye contact. He stares down at you in awe, fingers twitching.
You lean forward, lips parting as you take the head of his cock into your scorching mouth.He makes a muffled choking noise, one hand continuing to cup your cheek, feeling the architecture of your jaw as you widen your mouth to accommodate him.
His eyelids flutter again as you flatten your tongue, tasting every inch you urge him to feed himself further into your mouth.
"Baby, you're killing me."
You hide a grin as his head tilts down again, chin propped on his sternum so he can watch everything you're doing.
He shudders as you swirl your tongue around the ridge of the head, savoring the salt and scent of him. He groans under his breath, fingers coming to tangle in your hair and you whine around him at the pleasure his grip sends skittering through your body.
"God, look at you," Frankie groans, mouth trembling. "Still the most beautiful woman I've ever seen."
You increase the suction, tongue flickering against the sensitive underside in the way you can remember he loves. He arches his back, his hips canting instinctively again before he stops himself.
"Wait, Pip, wait," he whispers, his voice ragged and broken.
You pull off of him in confusion when he begins to curl over, hands warmly squeezing over yours. You give a look of concern up at him which is wiped away you see the open need in his expression.
"I need to feel you first."
You give a small giggle of surprise as he reaches down, pulling you into his strong arms as if you weigh nothing. He holds you in a bridal carry as his mouth finds yours, kissing you deeply.
"Can we keep going in bed?" He rasps against your lips. "Like that first time?"
You beam at him, arms wrapping around his neck as he moves to walk you both over the threshold of his childhood bedroom.
"Yes."
Hours later the two of you sweaty and grinning under the covers. Its dark now, both of you lost track of time after your third orgasm. The window is cracked open a fraction to let the night air in.
"Like we never skipped a beat," you pant, burrowing against him.
"I dunno about that," Frankie says, flushed and impossibly happy as he kisses your forehead. "I feel like it was even better than before."
"Yeah?"
"I mean, it was pretty amazing when we were kids but this? Next level."
You give a soft laugh of surprise. "Next level."
"Mhm."
"You're right," you agree after a moment's sincere consideration.
"Finally, you admit I'm right about something," he teases. The corners of his mouth curve into a gentle smile, the kind he saves just for you.
"Don't get too used to it."
You press a kiss to his chest, letting the moonlight paint his golden skin silver. The window is slightly ajar, the sound of cicadas chirping in the distance.
Despite the satisfaction and relief of knowing Frankie feels the same way about you, an ache remains under your ribcage, prompting Frankie to tap your chin gently with the crook of his forefinger.
"What is it, baby?"
"How can you forgive me so easily?" You whisper, eyes limpid.
"I'm not big on keeping score," he shrugs, smiling indulgently at you. "And you're here in my arms. I don't need to over think it."
You grin back unsteadily at first; unsure if this free flowing kindness is to be believed. But again your brows saddle.
"We could have been like this the whole time," You say, brushing the curls from his face. "I just think about the years we lost-"
"We're here now," he interrupts before you can begin any further self-flagellation. "And that's all that matters."
You bury your face in his neck, happy tears wetting his skin. His lips find yours once more and for a glorious moment it feels like nothing bad will ever happen again. All that exists is joy and togetherness and safety here in the harbor of Frankie Morales strong arms.
Beep.
Beep.
Your phone beeps and vibrates, drawing your attention over to the side of the bed. Your reach down to retrieve it from the back pocket of your denim cut offs.
Frankie watches you read the text, brows knitted when you give a soft gasp. He jerks up in bed when you hurriedly start to get dressed.
"Baby, what is it?"
"My mom," you say with a crazed look in your eyes. "We need to get back right away."
He doesn't hesitate, simply tugs on his jeans, T-shirt and hat before he ushers you into his truck. He holds your hand the entire way from the truck and across the threshold of your childhood home.
"Hey," Hilary says in a quiet voice as you both enter the house. Her eyes are red-rimmed, face blotchy. But when her eyes move between the two of you and your linked hands, you see a softness to her expression.
"About damn time, Fish."
Frankie ducks his head shyly in reply.
For a strange moment you feel like this is all a dream. Frankie, Hilary, your mom. Like the world is hazy and not quite solid under your feet.
Rosalita is there at the doorframe of your mother's room. Her eyes are wet when she looks between your sister and you.
"It is time, my dears."
She doesn't say anything more, she simply steps back into your mother's room.
Frankie squeezes your hand gently and you drop it only so that you can take Hilary's. Her fingers wrap tightly around yours as you feel Frankie's warmth at your back.
"I'll be in the kitchen if you need me" Frankie murmurs gently, kissing your cheek and moving back into the other room.
You can hear the quiet, agonized breathing of your mother and the sound terrifies you into taking a step back. Hilary notices, the big sister in her causing you both to stop just outside the door.
"I can give her a message from you if you don't want to come in" Hilary offers.
Up close you can see her eyes are swollen. You see the fatigue etched into the lines around her eyes and mouth. You see the sister that has always protected you, even when you didn't realize it.
But she doesn't need to do that anymore.
"I'm okay."
You enter into the room with Hilary, the two of you coming to stand at the side of the bed, both staring down at the placid face of your mother. Her rasping breath rattles in her narrow chest, her eyes closed, mouth parted.
You watch as Hilary leans forward and presses a kiss to her forehead before her mouth moves to your mother's ear and she whispers something. You'll never know what she said that night, and you'll never ask.
When she rights herself, you can see the tears that have flooded her face. She wipes them away before looking at you expectantly.
And despite the fear you've felt at being left alone with your mother, suddenly, it's all you want. A peaceful send-off.
"Can I have a minute alone with her?" You ask your sister quietly.
Hillary's surprised, but she nods."Of course."
She squeezes your shoulder as she leaves, closing the door gently behind she and Rosalita.
You look back to see your mother's breathing is labored, her face waxen. And this is when you want to leave, to rush from the room where it's bright and safe. You want to escape the hard things, just like when you flew to Seattle, when you started over, when you left.
But as you take your mother's hand for what will be the last time; you do it because for once, you are choosing to stay.
You move back to your childhood home in Florida to care for your ailing mother, only to find the past waiting for you in every room. Your always kind older cousin Santiago refuses to let you disappear into the sadness, pulling you into his world without hesitation. But Santi's world involves Frankie Morales; your cousin's best friend and the boy who broke your heart decades earlier. Thrust into each other’s orbit again old memories make their way to the surface, blurring the line between hatred and desire.Because the boy you learned to despise is the man you can't seem to forget.
THIS STORY IS ON A03
tags: Friends to Enemies, First Love, Childhood Friends, Brother's Best Friend trope kinda, Angst, Smut, Flashbacks, First person POV, Protective Frankie, First kiss, parent with terminal illness, HEA.
notes: Remember when I said this was the second to last chapter? So, I lied because this story needs a little more time to breathe... Don't hate me.
THEN
The party is so loud Frankie can barely hear himself think. Bodies bump into his shoulder, alcohol-soaked breath wafting over him.
And he can't stop smiling.
Frankie is twenty one, he's in the air force and he shouldn't be this giddy at the thought of being someone's boyfriend. But with Pip, he's nearly beside himself with joy.
He sneaks a look at you across the party, watching with fondness as she talks to her girlfriends. He's in love with you, he acknowledges. But he's too scared to admit that part out loud to anyone. It's too soon to tell you that. Liking you feels safer.
Even though it's not just liking that has him fantasizing about them living in his house when they're both done with school and training. Of shared dinners after work, long nights of lovemaking and laughter. He thinks of the marriage his parents had and how he will do everything different.
He's always been quiet, prone to deep reflection and slower to anger than most of his peers. The air force has taken a bit of that from him. It can feel dehumanizing at times, exhausting and frustrating. But when he's behind the stick of his favorite chopper, everything else fades.
He just wishes Texas wasn't so fucking far away.
He thinks about asking Pip for a photo he can bring back to his barracks. Something to look at that reminds him he has a future waiting for him back here. Would it scare you to know how much he's imagined a future with you? That this summer hasn't just been amazing because of the sex, but for the quiet moments in between?
"Can you believe my parents locked the liquor cabinet?
Frankie is brought back into the moment, Travis at his side holding a solo cup and whining.
"They have so much in there and they never started locking it up until now. Fucking idiots. I wish they'd leave and never come b-." He catches himself, eyes going wide as he looks at Frankie. He's said an impossibly stupid thing. "Shit... I'm sorry, Frank."
"No worries," Frankie mumbles with a wince. "You seen Santi?"
"Nope. But I've seen Christy," Travis replies, briefly flashing a wag of his pink tongue. "Damn, she looks good."
"Oh yeah?" Frankie replies distractedly, dark eyes scanning the room. Travis watches this, voice turning exasperated.
"He's here with some hot date apparently," Travis says with an eye roll. "Surprised you don't know about it, being his boyfriend and all."
Frankie's jaw feathers. He's always had to maintain a civil relationship with Travis, but as they've gotten older he finds the boy more and more annoying. It's also painfully obvious that he has a thing for you even though she's given no indication that she feels the same. And why would you? You like Frankie. He still can't quite believe it. Seems almost too good to be true. You’re so smart and gorgeous and funny and... He feels his cheeks heat delightedly.
"I've been sorta busy lately," Frankie finally says distractedly when he sees Pip's head weaving through the crowd.
You glance Frankie's way and he feels his whole body going warm when their gazes connect. Everything about you is just so fucking perfect. Even the subtle smirk you send his way.
Travis' must notice the gooey look Frankie shoots her. The small smile you share before averting your gazes.
"You try anything with Pip and Hilary will kill you," Travis murmurs. "If she doesn't, Santi will."
Frankie is quiet, unhappy that he's been so obvious in his desire for you.
When Travis turns, Frankie can see the young man's attention is fixed on your smiling face. The way you throw your head back when you laugh. His eyes scan down your body in a way Frankie knows he wishes his hands were.
"Would be worth it though," Travis continues in a low voice. "I've been dying to get a piece of that ass for years."
Ugly jealousy twists in Frankie's guts. His fingers are curling into a loosened fist at his side.
"Yeah, well, like you said, Santi and Hilary would kill us."
Travis laughs in response and Frankie watches as his attention moves over the other girls in your group. They land on Christy and her skimpy outfit.
"Can you believe Christy's a real beauty queen?" Travis says, clicking his tongue appreciatively. "I mean I always thought she was hot, but that's insane."
"I guess."
Frankie knows that Christy is attractive. He's not blind. But he also knows she only ever flirts with him to get to Santi. He also knows he doesn't care what she looks like or what she does because the only girl Frankie has ever truly wanted actually wants him back.
It's hard not to smile when he thinks about that. How the girl he grew up alongside became the woman he can't think of life without.
You're standing there stiffly observing what Christy is saying. You look upset. This look is magnified when he notices Christy approaching from the corner of his eyes.
"Hi Travis. Hi Francisco," Christy says. He notices her voice is pitched higher, bubblegum sweet.
"Hey."
"Enjoying the party?"
She steps closer and from this distance he can smell the floral perfume she wears. Can see her nipples jutting through her thin camisole. He forces his eyes to the ground, feeling lecherous.
"Sure."
She tilts her face forward, ignoring the way he doesn't look her way. She's so close he feels the heat of her body.
"You look good tonight, Francisco."
Knowing that you're watching from across the room this makes Frankie flush with embarrassment. "Thanks," he mutters, voice low.
Travis excuses himself with a sneer. Clearly Frankie is taking the attention he wants for himself. Once he's out of earshot, Christy leans forward again.
"I need to tell you something."
"Okay."
"I always liked you, you know, during school," she says, giving a girlish giggle and ducking your head like she's feeling shy. "I can't believe I just told you that. I must be drunk."
Frankie takes a sip of his beer, head rising to look for you. But you've escaped somewhere, lost in the shuffle.
"I hear there are some empty bedrooms upstairs," Christy purrs, her hip bumping into his. "Should we go check one out?"
Frankie cringes, trying to think of a nice way to say no.
"You said you're drunk," he says flatly. "I don't fuck drunk girls."
"I'm not that drunk," she insists.
He feels his jaw tighten. He's not an unkind person at heart, but her closeness is making him uncomfortable. "Not interested, sorry."
Christy gives an overdramatic pout, jutting her chest his way. When she sees he's not giving in she moves her face in again. "C'mon Francisco," Christy says, lips almost brushing his cheek. "I'll make you s-"
"I'm with someone," Frankie interrupts, no longer interested in being polite. She pulls back in shock, eyelids fluttering dramatically.
"What? Since when?"
"For a while," he replies smoothly. "And I'm really into her."
Saying it out loud makes his insides quiver delightedly. He almost wishes Pip was there to hear it.
Christy looks like she's just swallowed a stink bug. She's not used to being rejected and that's clear in her expression. But then her face slowly smoothes out. She leans her hip against his again, trying her best to get him to grind against her.
"I won't tell if you don't," she says, her mouth curling into a mischievous smile as she drops her voice. "Could be our little secret."
Frankie places his empty beer cup down on the nearby side table. "Maybe Travis wants to hook up," Frankie replies. "He's heading back now."
Christy briefly lifts her eyes to see Travis returning with two new solo cups before her attention flicks back to Frankie.
"You're telling me you don't want to fuck a beauty queen?" She asks with a disbelieving scoff.
Frankie shoots her a piteous look. "Have a good night Christy."
He gives her a kind smile, hoping that it will soften the harshness of his departure. She doesn't seem to enjoy it though. She rolls her eyes and goes stalking off in the direction of upstairs.
Travis smirks, handing Frankie one of the cups.
"Damn what did you say to Miss Florida? She looks pissed."
Frankie shrugs. He doesn't care that Christy is offended. He doesn't want her.
"You seen Pip?"
He wants you at his side. Or at least he wants an eye line of you.
"You really like her, huh?"
Frankie feels his stomach bottom out, turning his attention to Travis. The young man is looking at him in a way he's never seen, or perhaps never noticed, before. A dark kind of look: cold and dangerous.
"What are you talking about, man?"
"Pip. I see the way you look at her these days," Travis says smoothly, like this is a fact everyone knows. "And we all know she's been in love with you for years."
The tips of Frankie's ears burned in both embarrassment and delight at the word. "I'm just used to her always being around."
"Is that why you wear that hat everywhere?"
Frankie's cheeks burn as he absently taps the rim of his hat.
"This?" he says forcing a laugh. "I'm just used to it is all."
Travis laughs back but it’s a hollow sound. It doesn't touch his eyes, his mouth barely moves.
"Right. Sure." His eyes flick to Frankie's head again. "You won't mind if I borrow it then?"
His arm jerks out, hand swiping Frankie's ball cap right off of his head. Frankie goes to snatch it back, but Travis has already popped it on over his shorn curls. Before Frankie can attempt to take it back again, Travis hears his name being called.
"You can have it back in a bit," Travis said with a cruel kind of amusement as he walks backwards towards the call.
Frankie feels his teeth clench. Not just at having his shit taken, but knowing that Travis is probably on his way to tell Santiago about Frankie's obvious affection for his cousin.
"Hey, man."
A frustrated Frankie glances over to see several young men on the couch. All are fuzzily bearded and sleepy-looking. The bigger one with a baseball cap extends his arm, a joint held out in his fingers.
"You want a toke?"
Frankie hesitates briefly before shrugging. "Sure."
He didn't smoke pot often; his dad always knew when he did. He tried popping gum and spraying cologne but it couldn't compensate for the scent that clung to his clothing. But now his old man is gone. Frankie could do whatever he wanted. He's free in so many ways.
He takes a deep inhale, letting the sweet smoke fill his lungs before thanking the guy on the couch, handing him back his joint.
When the pot hits him a few minutes later it feels good. He takes a seat in one of the free chairs, listening to the men talk about government cover ups. But he's not really listening. He's daydreaming about his girlfriend.
Pip. The most beautiful, smart, funny, sexy woman he's ever known. A woman who never takes bullshit. Who sees him at his worst and still likes him.
He thinks he sees you stealing through the crowd and his heart leaps. He jumps to his feet, moving clumsily towards you. He calls your name but you don’t hear him over the crowd. Frustrated, he tries to muscle through the groups when he tumbles into a familiar figure.
"Frank? What're you doing?"
It's Santi; one arm around a cute blonde. He looks at his friend with amusement, much to Frankie's relief. Travis must not have said anything.
"I was looking for.... Well, you actually." Frankie runs his hand through his short hair, frustrated to feel his cap still missing. He feels naked without it. "Can we talk?"
"Sure."
"Uh... It's private. Can we talk outside?"
Santi trails a look over Frankie before glancing back at his date. He mumbles something and she nods, shooting Frankie an annoyed look as she moves to grab another drink.
Santi nods towards the back door, indicating Frankie should follow. "C'mon. Let's go."
They make it into the backyard where several groups talk loudly. Some playing chicken on the grass.
"It's Pip," Frankie says, rubbing his clammy hands on his jeans when they find a quiet spot.
Santi furrows his thick brows. "What? She okay?"
"Yeah, yeah, she's fine." Frankie feels his stomach twist, his head spacey. He's trying to say it but he feels like he is outside his body.
Santiago Garcia is his best friend. The two of them have suffered through childhood, puberty, heartbreaks, abusive fathers, shitty home lives. There's the potential that he'll be giving all of that up. Years of friendship, of brotherhood, taken from him with this confession.
So he has to ask himself, is Pip worth it?
The speed of his decision surprises even him.
"I like Pip," Frankie says, feeling the tips of his ears grow hot. "Like, a lot. And I want to date her."
He physically flinches, awaiting the discipline for his affection. He waits for Santi to start cussing him out, for hatred and ugly accusations.
"You ask her out yet?"
A beat.
Frankie isn't sure that Santi actually said that or he hallucinated it. He's further confused when Santi laughs, pointing across the room at one of their old friends.
"Oh shit, did you see Jordan just bail off the table?"
Frankie doesn't bother looking over in the direction of the laughter and whoops. All he can fixate on is his friend not looking upset at all.
"... You're cool with it?" He says incredulously. "With me dating Pip?"
"Does she like you back?"'
Frankie has to bite back a grin. "Uh, yeah. Pretty sure."
"Then sure, why not? I mean.... She's a grown-up," Santi shrugs, eyes glazed from booze. "She can date whoever she wants."
"You're not upset?"
"This has been a long time coming as far as I'm concerned. Plus I know I can trust you to treat her well." Santi shrugs, giving Frankie a mischievous look. "Better you than Travis."
The two men laugh and the tightness in Frankie's chest unravels. He feels like he can breathe again.
"Speaking of which... I'm pretty sure I saw Travis heading upstairs with Christy a while ago," Santiago says with a bemused look. "I just know that's going to end disastrously."
"You never know," Frankie shrugs, smiling toothily. "Maybe it's fate."
He doesn't actually believe that. He's just so relieved at Santi's response.
"C'mon, lemme kick your ass at beer pong."
Frankie follows Santi to the other room, the two of them watching the game currently in progress. Frankie intends to only watch, but eventually it's dragged into the game but a very convincing Santi.
"You're gonna be family soon enough," Santi jokes over the gathered crowd. "You better stay in my good books."
Frankie knows he's kidding, but something about the concept of being a family with Santi and Pip and even Hilary makes his eyes water.
They win the next three games, hands sticky with booze, throat raw from cheers. Frankie feels naked without his hat the entire time. He taps out when the suggestion of a fourth round is mentioned.
"I gotta go find Pip," he says with a light slur.
Santi only punches him lightly in the shoulder, giving him a knowing look before turning back to start on the next round.
Frankie manages to walk away from the busy table, his mood serene, and his heart full. He feels happy and warm and he wants his girl with him. He can be public with her now. He can't wait to tell her.
He notices something dark blue on the coffee table, the familiar logo staring at him. It's half under a pizza box, forgotten, and Frankie grimaces.
"Fucking Travis," Frankie mutters, grabbing his baseball hat and shaking crumbs from it. He places it on his head, feeling more secure already.
"Oh my gosh are they making out?"
Frankie hears the scattered whispers of amused teens nearby. Several of whom are gathered by the large bay window, peering out into the front yard. Normally he wouldn't care about something as banal as a party hookup but he wants to laugh about this with Pip later.
He pictures them back at his place under the covers, laughing about the party, holding each other as they fall asleep.
He walks to the window, an amused smirk on his face. He joins the search in the darkness, eyes weaving until they land on the couple making out against the tree. Frankie goes to laugh when he sees that the boy is Travis, his movements quick and jerky.
But the laughter, the smile, all of it dies the second he sees the girl Travis is making out with. The girl who holds onto him and kisses him back ardently.
No. No she wouldn't.
But the longer Frankie watches the more the figures become clearer. So clear that Frankie feels like he can hear your whines, the same ones you gave him only hours ago. He feels his heart crack when he observes how you touch Travis in that same soft way you do with Frankie.
With that he's surging through the crowd, shouldering the front door open with a growl. Like a missile he's guided directly towards the oblivious couple.
A part of him is so desperate for this to be a nightmare. A bad trip. Anything but Pip willingly making out with Travis after admitting her feelings for Frankie. His mind is completely blank, his feet marching quickly across the grass. His face is on fire, his heart breaking as he sees Pip being pressed into the tree by Travis.
This turns Frankie's vision red.
He doesn't remember much of what happens next. The memory is like snapshots of moments. Travis falling to the ground. The anger in a Pips eyes, the casual sneer at the thought of sleeping with Frankie.
Pulling Travis off of you wasn't an issue. Having everyone circle and whisper didn't affect him. It was the coldness in your voice, the ugly look in your eyes and the disgusted scoff when you said you'd never sleep with him.
What the fuck had happened?
He's numb by the time he turns away, everything in his body cold. He doesn't notice the laughter or whispers. He couldn't care less about that. All he can think of is your disgust, the chill in your gaze. How could he have ever thought he knew you, his Pip?
You're a stranger to him.
He hears his name being called, but its several blocks before a heavy hand lands on his shoulder, spinning him around.
"Frankie, what the fuck happened?"
Santi is doubled over with his hands on his knees, breathing heavily and looking at Frankie with utter confusion.
"Forget it," Frankie says his expression dark. "Forget all that dumb shit I said about Pip earlier. I don't know what I was thinking."
"What-"
"Just drop it, okay?" Frankie snaps, eyes black with hatred. "Don't mention it again. I'm serious. Not to her, not to Travis, nobody." Frankie has to look away from him when he speaks again. "As far as I'm concerned she doesn't exist."
Santi is quiet, eyes big and sad.
"Okay, Frank."
Santi is still talking, you know this because you can see his mouth moving across from you. But you're not getting any of what he says. You feel as if you're being held underwater, the world spinning and growing dark at the edges, sound muffled and your body numb before going sluggish.
"No," you whisper, closing your eyes. "No," You repeat to yourself, but it's coming out in a whisper. The room is spinning and you grip either side of the table to stop your stomach from flipping.
"You’re lying," you croak, head shaking violently from side to side. "That's not what happened.”
"I don't know what to tell you," Santi shrugs, brows tight. "He was with me the whole time playing beer pong."
"No, no, that's not ..." Your throat closes up and you're suddenly spluttering for air because you can't formulate a response to what Santi is telling you.
But your cousin doesn't lie to you, he never has. He's been there for you during the hard times as much as any brother would be.
Bile rises in the back of your throat, your stomach heaving. You force your lips shut, swallowing aggressively. You will not vomit in a fucking Denny's.
"Pip." Santi's voice is low and warped. Like he's a tape being rewound. "Breathe slowly. In and out."
You're starting to shake, legs going cold.
Breathe. Breathe you fucking idiot.
You take a deep, sputtering lungful of air, eyes blowing wide. Santi looks beside himself, hand holding your wrist. You clutch at his arm with your free hand, nails digging into the warm flesh there.
"I saw it with my own eyes. I saw them."
"Travis came down and talked about how he fucked the beauty queen," Santi says quietly, as if it pains him to tell you this.
"That can't be what happened," you say, lips trembling. "That can't be."
Because that would mean you kissed Travis in front of Frankie for no reason. That this decades-long feud has been going on because of a misunderstanding.
Years spent without the one man you've ever really loved, for no good fucking reason.
Santi leans forward, voice light. "Pip, he never would have done that to you. He told me that night that he liked you. He wanted my blessing I think."
You feel dizzy because things are starting to come together. Travis and Christy's secret relationship. The taking of Frankie's hat. The way the two of them look so similar from behind. It was Travis who fucked Christy in that bedroom, who came down afterwards and tried to do the same to you. Your skin crawls in revulsion at the thought of you letting him kiss you.
And an even more distressing, you think of the hurt way Frankie looked at you at that party. The layered cruelty of you words and actions. Punishing him for a slight he never committed.
Because you know deep down in your bones that what Santi has told you is the truth. That there's no planet in which Frankie Morales would willingly break your heart.
The nosy patrons, the tired looking servers, everyone fades into the background as you stand, looking at your cousin with your lips quaking.
"I have to go."
THEN
Frankie lies in bed that night, heart aching, chest tight. It feels like finding out his parents are dead all over again. That same hopeless feeling. But during that you had been there to bring him comfort and affection. To hold him in his sleep.
Now who does he have?
He was going to answer your question later this evening. Of when he first realized he liked you as more than just Santi's cousin.
The truth is he was pitifully unaware of you as a woman for most of your acquaintance. You'd just always been there in the gang, a sexless figure he liked to laugh with, to protect.
But the summer of his eighteenth year you asked him to hunt lightning bugs while Santi and Travis were off camping. You had a mason jar and lid ready, your denim shorts high on your thighs.
"Thanks for coming," you said, tapping the rim of his hat playfully. "Hilary says it's lame to still catch them."
Frankie didn't tell you he felt the same. But he'd been bored and there was nothing else to do. Plus the summer air wasn't too heavy, the night balmy so Frankie led you both behind the old baseball field.
Fireflies moved lazily in the dark, blinking like tiny dying stars and Frankie, only half heartedly invested, found himself watching you instead.
Your smile was wide as you darted after a one flickering flash. The same look you wore when you beat the boys in a race, or said something to make everyone laugh. The smile you'd worn since childhood.
He followed close behind, pretending to help, but getting caught up in watching how you moved, the way your face lit up when you succeeded in capturing your first.
"Got him!" You crowed, holding up your jar in triumph.
"Not exactly a skill, Pip. Kids do it every summer."
"Where's yours then?"
"Didn't feel like it."
You nudged your shoulder against his, rolling your eyes as the two of you took a seat on the grass.
You never asked him about the air force or how he felt about it. You tucked your knees to your chest, eyes stuck on the jar.
"They're so gorgeous."
You held up the jar to eye level, light flickering against your cheeks. You turned to grin at him, your face beautiful in the warm glow.
Beautiful.
That wasn't really a word he associated with you before. But he couldn't deny that in this moment you were the most beautiful thing he'd ever seen. Like a painting come to life.
He was curious as to what it would be like to cup your cheek, to feel the plump of your lips beneath his thumb.
Something warm in his chest caught him strangely off guard, making his head spin.You were almost three years younger than him. Sixteen to his eighteen. He wasn't supposed to think about you like that.
He felt the need to fill the silence.
"How come the sudden need for fireflies?"
"Uh, guess I just needed to get out of the house," you said quietly to the jar. "Mom was just ... "
You trailed off, face dropping. Frankie could see it, illuminated by the swarm inside the mason jar.
Instinctively he shuffled closer, throwing his arm casually around your shoulder like he'd done a hundred times before. Only now you snuggled against him, exhaling lightly.
"Thanks, Frankie."
Your head was at his cheek and he inhaled the scent of your hair before he swallowed thickly. You felt good against him, and he longed for you to tip your face up to him so he could capture your mouth in a sweet kiss.
It wasn't until that warm thread began to weave its way around his lower belly that he realized something had shifted.
Something he wasn't going to be able to ignore.
You can't breathe.
You know you're managing it, gulping deep lungfuls, but it doesn't feel like enough. The air is so hot and humid; it feels like it's coating your insides.
All a misunderstanding. Frankie never cheated. Frankie never cheated. I walked away from the most amazing man because of a misunderstanding.
You stop the truck midway home, your stomach heaving. You manage to stumble out of the cab before you're bent over, vomiting into the grass at the side of the street. Cars whizz by, some calling out to you, telling you to party less hard. You don't even hear them. All you can picture is the hurt in Frankie's eyes.
You empty your stomach, eyes wet, body trembling. Your throat is scorched when you finally crawl back behind the wheel, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand.
You finish the drive to your house, truck parked haphazardly. You realize you're crying when your view turns into a watercolor blur. You make it through the door, slumping against the wall just inside with a ragged cough.
A figure grips your hand, lacing their fingers with yours. You stare at the chipped black nails and many rings and look over at your sister.
"Hey, are you okay?"
You tell yourself that you don't want to tell Hilary everything that happened. You need time to process this, but your chin wobbles, eyes filling again.
"Let's go on the porch," she says gently tugging you. "C'mon."
You allow your sister to guide you out onto the porch, both of you seated on the old creaky chairs before she grabs a smoke from her pocket.
You watch her light it with an old bic lighter, orange flame springing to life. She looks at you through tired eyes, face drawn as she exhales a ribbon of smoke.
"What the hell is going on?"
You grip the sides of your head, fingers tangled in your hair.
"Hilary I fucked up so bad. I fucked up everything."
Your fingers rake through your hair again and pull as the devastation floods you. The pain serves to keep you anchored in the moment.
She sucks in a slow breath. "What? When?"
"Frankie," you say through a sudden sob. "I thought... Fuck, Hilary, I hated him for so long..."
The pain feels so sharp, like needles along your aorta. It propels you out of your chair, legs weak. You fall to your knees on the rotted porch planks holding your head in your hands as sobs ravage you.
You shake; feeling Hilary kneel beside you, hand on your shoulder, pulling you to face her.
"Tell me what happened."
She soothes you by rubbing your arms, almost like one would do if someone was cold. It calms you a fraction, allowing you to catch your breath.
"It was during Travis' party..."
The story pours out of you, ugly and raw and accompanied by warm tears that slip down your cheeks. You can't make eye contact with her during the story, terrified to see the piteous look she'll shoot you.
You live through that horrible memory, the sounds of Christie's moans, the sight of the standard oil logo looking back at you.
She's silent the entire time. As you finish the story and raise your eyes you see that she's just squinting at you, perplexed.
"You thought Frankie cheated on you?"
"I did," you tell her, eyes blurry. "I really thought I saw it with my own eyes. But it was fucking Travis wearing his hat. This is all so fucking stupid."
She's frowning, creases starting between her brows.
"That's why you were kissing some guy at the party," she whispers as if things are starting to fall into place for her.
You don't even question how she knows that bit of information. Santi probably told her, which causes your face to heat up and embarrassment.
"It was Travis," you tell her with deeper shame. "I was kissing Travis."
"That fucking snake." She exhales shakily, furious adrenaline clearly coursing through her body. "Fucks Christy and then tries to get you into bed." Hilary looks like she wants to punch something. Simultaneously infuriated and disgusted. "Have you and Frankie talked about it?"
"I don't think I can say anything," you insist, heart pounding. "I just found out the truth from Santi. I'm still processing."
"Go have a shower and clear your head then," Hilary says urging you inside. "And brush your teeth because your breath is fucking disgusting."
THEN
Frankie sees Hilary from time to time in town. She's usually buying cigarettes or heading off with some new guy. Tonight she's at one of the bonfires the locals put on at the start of every summer.
Frankie had nothing better to do and with Santi overseas and Travis moved, he doesn't have much of a connection here. He thinks of going home after this to the house of his childhood. The empty one with no warmth. The one he had Pip in for several weeks.
Barely any time at all.
"Hey Catfish," Hilary says, handing him a beer as she approaches. Like you, she'd taken the nickname and run with it when his patchy beard grew back.
"Hey Hil."
The two drink quietly next to one another looking at the flames of the bonfire. Frankie tells himself he's not going to ask about you. Not going to torment himself. But it comes out, a slow murmur.
"You talked to your sister lately?"
"Not much," Hilary says. She takes another deep pull of her beer bottle. "She doesn't really love talking on the phone."
"Mhm. She like school?"
She gives him a look. "Why don't you just call and catch up with her yourself?"
"Not much to say."
"I know you like her, Frankie," Hilary says shrewdly. "And I bet she'd love to hear from you."
Frankie's face goes red, splotchy pink leading up his neck. He tries to shrug it off, but fails.
Hilary saw him that night with the flowers, with the open look of desire he had for you. There's no point in lying to her.
"I know she cares about you," Hilary says, eyes scanning his face. "And I know because she's never cared about a guy like that. Ever."
"You don't know that whole story," Frankie says.
"So tell me."
He shakes his head. That's Pip's story to tell.
"Look, it's obvious the two of you like each other. Or liked. So I don't get why you both don't just admit that to each other."
"We did, right before the party," Frankie snaps, before catching himself. "Hours before I saw her making out with-"
He slams his mouth shut, furious at having lost his temper and given away something so private.
Hilary looks stunned. She seems to grope for words.
"Wait, my sister was kissing some guy at a party?"
Frankie thinks about telling her that the guy was Travis, but he doesn't want to think about it too much. Saying the details makes it hurt worse. So he stays silent, eyes on the sand.
"She must've been drinking," Hilary continues. "There's no way she'd do that sober."
Frankie is quiet, not having considered this. Hilary blinks at him slowly, like an animal considering something.
"I just, I know my sister, Frankie. She's not a cruel person. There must have been something deeper going on."
Frankie is embarrassed to feel tears starting along his lash line. He blinks them back furiously, looking away as he shakes his head.
“You should call her, Frankie,” Hilary adds before walking away from him. “She’s still at the dorms until tomorrow.”
He watches her move over to the group she arrived with, a cigarette hanging from her lips, a beer in her hand within moments. He watches as she whispers something to the muscular man at her right, laughing gaily when he nods, stripping down to his boxers and running into the surf.
She’s always been able to charm people, to convince them to be brave. And when Frankie strides back to his truck an hour later, he realizes that she convinced him too. However, she was gone with some guy from the bonfire before he could chase her down for your number.
That’s led him here to the hospital where your mom works.
Would you really want to hear from him? And mostly, why does he want to talk to you? You broke his fucking heart. You acted like you were into him, agreed to a relationship and that same night you were making out in front of everyone with fucking Travis.
He's sick when he thinks about it. A memory he's tried time and time again to exorcise through booze and women. Because there have been other women in the four years since all of that happened. At first to prove he was over you and then to help him forget you.
Neither worked.
Frankie notices some nurses heading out of the hospital on their break. They talk quietly to one another between puffs of their cigarette.
He taps his fingers on the steering wheel before removing the baseball cap nestled over his curls. He smooths his dark curls back, long fingers carding through the strands before popping the hat back on.
He raises his eyes to the rear view mirror, grimacing at his reflection, because this grey hat with the fishing logo doesn't sit right because it's not the one you gave him. That one sits at home in his bedroom, a shrine to your betrayal. Standard Heating Oil.
He should have burned it. Should have given it away. Should've buried it where he didn't have to see it every day. And yet he couldn't bring himself to do it. Couldn't bear to erase that part of his life, of you, for good.
Even after everything, he can't stop this deep want for you. A burning ache that won't be extinguished.
He'd forgive you if you'd just explain what happened. How you could go from crying his name between his sheets to letting Travis stick his tongue down your throat.
He needs answers.
He needs to hear your voice.
He pushes himself from the cab of the truck, fingers tapping at his thigh as he moves through to the nurses’ station. The hospital is very quiet at this time of night, voices hushed, wards closed.
It doesn't take long to locate your mom. She works in the same unit she always has and tonight, despite the quiet atmosphere, looks frazzled. She's writing down something in her charts before she notices Frankie approaching. Her face drops and she comes around the desk, meeting him mid-stride in the hallway.
"Francisco, what happened?" Her hands grip his elbows. "Is everything okay?"
Her breath seems overly minty when she says his name and he knows that its to cover the vodka she keeps in a nearby water bottle.
"Everything is fine, ma'am," Frankie says, giving her a polite smile. "I promise."
"Santi? Hilary?"
"As far as I know."
"Thank Christ," she says, a hand at her sternum.
When she gives a relieved smile it reminds him of yours. He never noticed until now that you both have the same smile.
"It feels like ages since I saw you," she observes, arms crossing as she looks him over. "You've grown up into such a handsome young man."
Frankie feels himself grow a bit embarrassed at the attention, looking down at the scuffed floor. "Thank you."
"And I hear you're still flying helicopters? That's so exciting."
Frankie can't help but smile shyly, pride suffusing him.
"Yeah, it's pretty great."
She nods, starting to walk down the hall to check on the charts. He follows beside her, hands in his pockets.
She scribbles away, talking to him over her shoulder.
"So, why are you here, honey? Anything I can help you with?"
Frankie's neck and the tips of his ears go pink, his face warm. Saying this to your mom suddenly feels daunting.
"It's, uh, well, I wanted to know if you had Pip's number at school."
She falters only a moment, scanning him. "You don't have it?"
"No ma'am."
"Of course I have it. Come back with me to the desk and I'll write it down for you."
He follows her to the desk, sidestepping a young orderly. Your mom digs in her purse for her address book, a few items shifted.
He sees a postcard inside as she rummages. It's from Seattle, obviously from Pip. She sends postcards home instead of visiting, he muses. Santi tells him as much.
She notices him looking, her smile toothy as she produces the postcard. He catches your writing on the back, his heart clenching.
"Just got this one from her today," she says holding it up. "Strange to imagine my baby all the way across the country, but these help."
"I bet."
Your mom digs in the desk for a pen and post it note, grumbling about the other nurses being disorganized.
"Ah, there's one," she announces, brandishing a pen with the hospital logo on one side. "Why did you need her number? You sure Everything's okay?"
"Yes, ma'am. Just..." Frankie swallows, cheeks flaming as he stands there. "Uh... I wanted to speak to her."
He meets her eyes and despite the glazed look she wears, he sees something else. A knowing, an understanding. A softness that moves to her mouth, hitching at one side.
"I see."
He watches her scribble down the number, tearing the yellow sheet from the others and holding it out to him.
"Here you are, honey."
Frankie reaches out to take the paper, eyes already memorizing the digits before he folds the page and stuffs it in his jeans pocket.
"Thank you very much."
Your mother nods, looking at him curiously.
"I bet she'll be really excited to hear from you."
Not so sure about that, he thinks.
"I hope so."
A beat. The two of them don't move, neither sure how to end the conversation.
"Your parents would be so proud of you, Francisco. I just know it." Your mother adjusts her scrub top, looking at Frankie with tenderness. "I mean, hell, I'm not even your mom and I'm so proud of all you've done with your life."
The words are gentle and said with genuine affection so sweet that it makes Frankie's eyes grow damp.
He'll never hear those words from his parents. No observance of his hard work. No celebration for his accomplishments. Hearing them from your mom takes his breath away.
He tries to thank her but the words are getting stuck in his throat.
As a mother she seems to sense this, walking over to him and wrapping her arms around his middle. He's a head taller than her, but it doesn't stop making him feel like a child again when she squeezes.
"If you ever need anything, you come see me," your mom tells him. "To talk, to eat, to sleep. Anytime. You promise?"
"Yes ma'am," Frankie says, a tear escaping down his cheek. "I promise."
He moves from her with a small smile, the drive back home quick. But once inside the quiet house his bravado fades and he takes his time puttering around the kitchen.
The Post-It note sits on his kitchen table, but it could be in the trash for all he cares. He had the number memorized before your mom even finished handing it to him. The phone sits in is cradle on the table, intimidating in its stillness.
He can imagine your soft surprised voice. He loves how you say his name. The slope you put to the end of it. He feels his mouth lift at the corners in anticipation.
"Just do it," he rasps to himself. "Just fucking do it."
He picks up the phone, fingers trembling. He internally practices how to start the conversation.
Hi Pip. Congrats on graduating. No, that's fucking stupid. Hey Pip, it's been a while. How've you been? Hey Pip, you broke my heart and I want to know why. Hey Pip-
"Hello?"
A man's voice.
Frankie frowns at the phone, confused. This is your dorm room. Hilary mentioned that you live with girls a few times over the years. So why is a guy answering your phone at this time of night?
"Hello? Is anyone there?"
I dialed the wrong number, Frankie decides. Stupid of me.
But he still grips the receiver tightly, holding his breath.
"Nothing."
He goes to hang up when a voice drifts in the background. A voice he knows all too well.
"Just hang up and let's go to bed."
You.
You telling another man it's time to go to bed. A leaden rock drops inside Frankie's stomach, causing an anguished noise to escape him the second the phone receiver is placed back on the cradle.
He stares at it in numb shock for a few moments, mind going to the worst places possible. Your and some faceless guy in bed together. Him able to draw sounds from you that Frankie was incapable of.
What was Frankie thinking? That you'd magically stay single all this time? That you'd be pining away for him like he has for you?
Humiliation scalds his cheeks, sorrow heavy on his shoulders as he moves to the bedroom. He throws himself onto the bed he once shared with you, holding a pillow to his chest and falling into a dreamless sleep.
The shower is restorative, the mint toothpaste still clinging to your teeth. You feel better as you enter into the kitchen.
Hilary is seated there, ashtray half filled. You join her, breathing unevenly. Your body is still vibrating with all of this new information.
“You need to talk to Frankie about what happened.”
An anxious twist starts low in your belly. "I don't know what to do or what to say. I don't want to bring up all this hurt again. He doesn't deserve it."
"You need to tell him."
“Why?” You keep your voice quiet, not wanting to be overheard by your mother. "It’s been almost twenty years."
"Because he deserves to know," Hilary defends, brows crossing. "And you know it."
You think of the lipstick tube you found in his house that one day. The clear sign that Frankie has found someone else; a woman that feels comfortable enough to leave her things behind at his home.
You push yourself up to your feet, starting to pace around the room.
"Frankie is over all of this, Hil. I'm just the loser that never moved on."
She gives you a sneer.
"Bullshit. I know he cares about you. He's always cared about you. Even after the party."
"Not true," you scoff. "Until this visit, Frankie has loathed me."
"No," Hilary says shaking her head. "He hasn't." She pauses, grimacing. "I shouldn't be telling you this."
You stop your pacing, eyes over your shoulder. "What?"
"Frankie has been visiting Mom since she got sick."
You draw back, dropping into the same seat. “What?”
"I was working doubles to pay for stuff for a while and he knew I wasn't at home as much because of it. Santi probably told him. So he started showing up to bring her treats, clean the house, visit over tea. When she could walk he'd take her for walks."
"No. That's not possible. Mom never..." You pause your sentence.
Mops. Brooms. Bringing by your mom's favorite brownies. The way she looked at him. The way he knew exactly how to be gentle with her.
"He only stopped when he heard you were coming back," Hilary says and looks hesitant, like she's betraying his trust by telling you. "He made me promise not to tell you anything."
"Why would he do all that?”
Hilary sighs, lighting up a new cigarette and giving you a leveling look.
"Why the fuck do you think?"
THEN
"A beach birthday is such a fun idea," Inaya says walking alongside Frankie, a cooler full of drinks carried between them. "I'm so bored during the summer."
Frankie grunts and nods, pulling his baseball cap down a little lower over his eyes. A red one this time. One from the flight school he teaches at.
It's where he met the very beautiful Inaya when she came to take lessons. She works at a daycare during the school year, she's patient and she thinks Frankie is charming.
They both keep it casual. What started as drinks after class has turned into the odd dinner out, sleeping together when they both feel like it. Sometimes it's just nice to go to the movies with someone who isn't Benny or Will.
Frankie likes Inaya because she fills a lot of the silence between them with chatter about traveling, about her job and her family.
He's jealous of her stories of close multi-generational family life. That she's excited about visiting her grandparents back in India. It seems surreal that anyone could enjoy being around their family.
She also carries a pain, and it's the only thing she doesn't like to talk about. The death of her fiance, Michael, when they were both still in their twenties. He was in the air force too, shot down over Paraguay.
He thinks that's why she likes to keep things surface level. It's easier for both of them that way.
"Do you think Santi will like the gift card?"
"He'll like anything," Frankie assures her.
She laughs, head tilted back. Frankie brought her today because the other guys have been bugging him about bringing her out. They keep telling him that he needs to have a proper adult relationship instead of flings.
In Frankie's opinion they're the last people he'd turn to for romantic advice. Santi is a serial heart breaker whether he's in Florida or working in Columbia. Will has been seeing the same girl off and on for the last few years and Benny is so focused on his boxing career he might as well be celibate.
"I know you guys served together in Argentina, right?"
"Yep."
"Loquacious as always, Morales," she says shouldering him playfully.
Frankie scans the perimeter, taking in what the BBQ's are, where the bonfire has been started. He takes note of how many umbrellas and towels are lying out, how many bodies rest in various states of repose, sunglasses on, drinks in hand.
It's a habit that won't leave him, one that he cultivated overseas; making sure no danger lurks anywhere if he can control it. Yet there's only one danger that he can't see. One that terrifies him more than any other.
You.
As far as he knows you won't be showing up. You're in Seattle, living a life away from your home life in Florida. Still, his stomach clenches anxiously as his eyes drift over the smiling faces. He searches each one as Inaya makes some crack about millennials and driftwood.
His shoulders lower when he doesn't see your face, the knot in his stomach loosening.
He can survive this.
Inaya is a hit with the guys, not to Frankie's surprise. Will seems particularly enamored with her, hiding it poorly from Janette who hangs off his arm possessively. Frankie cracks a beer, smirking over at Santi who has observed the same. He drifts over to his friend, waving at those who wish him a happy birthday.
"Oye perdejo," Santi greets him, tapping his beer can against Frankie's. "Stop having so much fun."
Frankie rolls his eyes. If it was just the guys he'd be able to relax. But with this crowd of revelers he just feels awkward. He's never really enjoyed big crowds of drunken people.
"Enjoying your party?"
"Depends, what'd you get me?"
Frankie digs into the back pocket of his shorts holding a small envelope his way. "Gift card."
"So sentimental," Santi quips, snatching it and shoving it into his pocket as he motions to Inaya laughing with Benny. "So, your girlfriend's pretty great."
"Not my girlfriend," Frankie murmurs huskily against his beer can, eyes hidden behind his aviators.
"Right." Santi nods, his own eyes fixed so long on Frankie's profile that he feels his cheeks burn.
"What?"
"Nothing." Santi taps his beer can with his pointer finger absently, a small wistful look on his face. "Just wondering when you're gonna be honest with yourself."
"About what?"
"About the reason that you never want commitment with anyone."
Frankie's heart is in his throat. “There’s no reason. Just not the settling down type.”
His friend presses his lips together, exhaling through his nose. "Frank, c'mon-"
"I'm gonna go check on Inaya."
It's clear he wants to say more and Frankie wants nothing less. Santi gives a rueful shake of his head as Frankie crosses the sand, stopping to grab a beer bottle from the cooler before coming to stand next to a bemused Inaya . She's standing politely listening to Benny peacock.
"I'm still new but they're already calling me the 'blue-chip prospect' of the division."
"That's so cool," Inaya says with such sincerity Frankie would think it was real if he didn't know her so well. She glances over at Frankie taking a deep pull of his beer.
"Forgot mine?"
"You didn't ask for one."
Inaya gives an exaggerated look of exasperation over at Benny.
"Since Frank here decided chivalry is dead, I guess I'll have to go get a beer myself," she says, elbowing a smirking Frankie in the ribs. "Be right back."
"Dig to the bottom," he calls after her. "Stuff on top is still warm."
Benny is smiling broadly when he looks back. Will slowly approaches as well, Janette having just left in a fit.
"So," the younger Miller says in a teasing drawl. "She's pretty great, Fish."
Before Frankie can explain that he and she are casual, something stops him; something in the air. A strange sense that has gooseflesh starting on his arms and the back of his neck.
Santi's voice rings out over the crowd.
"Hi, Pip! There you are!"
Everything narrows down to a pinprick. The world is muted, save for his shallow breathing. He might as well be back in Argentina with the guys, focus fixed on his surroundings. His heart pumps slowly, body tight all over. His arms have tensed up, knuckles white around his beer bottle.
It's you.
He doesn't even need to turn around to know exactly how you'll walk, the way the sun will highlight parts of your hair, the curve of your mouth.
But he does.
He moves slowly, sunglasses plucked and moved to hang from the collar of his t-shirt. His pulse plays a cruel staccato in his neck as he finally views you and your sister approaching the group in.
It's been almost ten years since he last saw you and time has done nothing but add to your beauty. You've developed into your curves; you walk more confidently, your hair loose instead of its customary low ponytail.
Deep, aching want spreads through his body as he takes in the way your eyes shyly look around, just as they did when you were teens. You may be more at ease in crowds, but you've never really shaken off that initial insecurity.
"Is that the cousin?"
"Thought she was in Seattle," Benny murmurs to Will.
"As far as I know she still is," his brother agrees.
He looks over to Frankie who shrugs even though he knows very well you are. Did you fly out just for this? Why the hell didn't Santi tell him?
"Here take this first," you say to Santi, your voice makes Frankie's mouth dry.
He remembers that quiet murmur in his ear wishing him a good morning. He remembers the way you looked when you told him you loved him. He remembers the perfect comfort of being with you whether it was riding bikes through the neighborhood or between sheets.
You shared more than sex. You shared childhood. A history. Each other's ups and downs. The awkward stages. The milestones no child should have to endure. There is joy at seeing you here and now, pure and honest.
"She's hot," Benny observes, eyes trailing over you slowly in a way that tells Frankie everything he needs to know about his friend’s intentions.
"Down boy," Will chuckles. "Pope will kill you if you mess with Pip."
It all comes rushing back in that moment. And then all of a sudden that same pathetic joy turns to a feeble flame that is easily extinguished. All that's left is ash and ruin at the reminder of your callousness. Your sickening betrayal.
Fury plumes up Frankie’s throat, a scowl etched across his full mouth when your gaze finally shifts over to him and your eyes connect. He doesn't expect your stare to betray the same simmering agitation, nor an accusation in every blink you don't make. But he long gave up any ability to understand your anger.
Finally, like a physical severing, the two of you tear your eyes away and turn back to your respective conversations.
"Lemme get you a burger," Frankie hears Santi offer you.
Frankie clears his throat, not wanting to hear your reply. He doesn't give a shit about you. He never should have.
Will's eyes drift over to Frankie who has turned back away from you, fingers tightening around his beer bottle. He feels like he's going to punch something.
"You okay, Fish?" Will asks, puzzled. He scratches at his eyebrow as he stares at him.
"M'fine," Frankie mutters.
He moves from around the BBQ, trying to distance himself. He glances around for Inaya, horrified when he notices her laughter from across the fire. She's standing with you, beer extended as the two of you talk.
Why the fuck is she talking with you?
He ducks his head, grabbing some veggies and popping them onto a plate. He sees some blonde guy from one of Santi's poker nights.
The guy - Barry? Terry? - greets him, starting a lively conversation with him about how they need to have a rematch so he can win back his money. Frankie is only half listening, he keeps sneaking looks out the corner of his eyes at you and Inaya.
The two of you are still talking, making his stomach a quiver uneasily.
He distracts himself with conversation, trying to look un-phased that you're here. Before long an hour has passed and Frankie can't stop the itch under his skin. The one that compels him to casually scan the party.
Inaya is nowhere to be found, but even if she was Frankie wouldn't notice. His dark eyes are dragging over the sand for you and you alone.
He spots you over by the BBQ, looking tense as you go about fixing a burger. You've got that serious look you wear when you're frustrated. Brows pinched, jaw clenched.
You could be six, sixteen, and twenty six all at once. You'll always have that same expression and Frankie will always melt at the sight of it.
He misses you. Misses the way you could comfort him like no one else. Misses the way you said his name. Misses the scent of your skin. He misses lightning bugs and ghost stories around campfires.
And he knows in that horrible moment, that he's still so in love with you. Despite the party. Despite the man in your dorm room. Despite Seattle. Despite the silence. He misses you so much it feels like a physical pull of his sternum. One that forces his feet over the cooling sand, just to be near you.
He halts a few steps away, watching the way your body tightens at his nearness. Can you hear his shallow breathing? Can you just sense him? He holds his breath and comes to stand next to you, reaching for a plate that he doesn't even need. He can't eat right now, his stomach is in knots.
He tilts, eyes finally catching yours and he thinks he might faint or throw up. He's not sure which. You're not glaring at him anymore; instead it seems you're cataloging his features, taking in what a decade has done to him.
What do you see? The lines between his brows? The patchy quality to his beard that he never grew out of? The length of his messy hair? Or are you looking at the hat he wears today? The old green one from his closet?
Say something, Frankie tells himself when he realizes he's just been staring at you. Say something. Anything.
"Didn't know you'd be here. Didn't think you'd fly back for it," he adds before clearing his throat, hating how stilted he sounds.
Your focus moves back to your plate. He watches you work, ears growing warm.
"Sure."
Silence extends as you both busy yourself with condiments and sides to your burgers. He keeps sneaking looks at your profile, questions running through his mind. Why did you never call him to explain? Don't you understand he would have forgiven you? Who was that guy in your dorm? Do you miss Frankie?
"Your girlfriend seems nice," you say.
Fuck. Inaya.
He could tell you she's just a friend from work. Could tell you that he just met her recently. But he's never lied to you before, so why start now?
"She's not really my girlfriend. We just... Hang out together sometimes."
He doesn't want to talk about Inaya. He wants to talk about that night. He wants to know what happened. He wants to know if you still care about him.
"Guess some things never change,” you say with a curl to your upper lip. Gone is the sweet voice he remembers, now replaced with something cold and flinty.
"Huh?"
“You’ve just always been good at making girls think they mean more to you than they actually do," you clarify.
Old hurt comes rolling back, like a furious locomotive up his spine. "What's that supposed to mean?"
Your name is called by Santi and the other guys. Tom has arrived and is clearly eager to meet you. You give a false smile and wave their way before looking back up at Frankie.
"It means whatever you want it to, Frankie," you say with a disgusted scoff. "Just keep me out of it."
He watches you leave, hips swaying as you move over the sand to greet the guys. They'll love you, he's sure.
"That's her, huh?'
Frankie nearly jumps when he hears Inaya's soft voice at his elbow. "Huh? Who?"
"Morales," she sighs in mock exasperation. "C'mon."
Her eyes move from Pip back to Frankie and his nostrils flare slightly, eyes squinting.
"I don't know what the fuck you're talking about, In."
She steps closer, voice quiet, only for him.
"I think I just met the reason you don't want to commit to a relationship."
Frankie's eyes narrow on her, anger clear in his expression. "Since when do you want commitment?"
"Not now," she says with a roll of her eyes. "But someday with someone."
"Not everyone has your penchant for romance, I guess," Frankie hisses, cheeks splotchy
She looks at him with a worried expression. His jaw tightens, long fingers twitching at his sides as he shuffles in the sand. Inaya knows him well enough to recognize the signs.
"You wanna leave?"
Frankie glances over her shoulder to see you at the rest of the guys laughing loudly. Just like he suspected, they love you already.
"Yeah."
She nods, taking his hand in hers and heading back to the truck. He doesn't bother saying goodbye to anyone. He just wants to slink off into the encroaching dusk and forget this ever happened.
“That Benny is like an oversized puppy who doesn't know whether to bite or chase its tail,” Inaya laughs, her feet propped up on the dashboard as he drives.
Frankie can smirk at that, nodding. "Spot on."
"You know, today I think I saw how you would have been as a boy," Inaya says affectionately, "All nervous and serious, hiding under that hat.”
She reaches over and tugs at the stray curl under Frankie's ear. He flinches away from her, scowling.
"Quit it, I'm driving."
She giggles, hair dancing in the air from the open window. She glances at the passing houses when she speaks next.
"Pip seemed cool."
Frankie is silent. He goes to turn on the radio but Inaya stills his fingers. She pulls herself into a properly seated position, braid falling over one shoulder.
"Frank, c'mon. I know something happened there. You were avoiding her like the plague for most of the party. And the second you saw her you were, like, in a trance."
Frankie swallows thickly, trying not to look unsettled. He had no idea he appeared that way to others. Is that what inspired Santi's stupid comments earlier? He's quiet, knowing that his silence is its own damning admission.
Inaya reaches across the cab of the truck, fingers light on his forearm.
"I just wanna know what happened. I'm your friend, let me help you."
Friends. He and Pip were friends. Inaya is nothing like you. The comparison makes him furious.
"We're not friends, Inaya," Frankie snaps, teeth clenched as he jerks to a stop at a red light.
Inaya takes a slow breath in, fingers lacing in her lap. "We're not?"
"No," Frankie says with a brutal curl of his lip. "We watch movies and eat food and sometimes we fuck. That's it."
For a moment he thinks she might slap him, but she remains self possessed, voice controlled.
"I see."
The light turns green and the truck jostles to life as he aggressively pushes down the accelerator. The rest of the ride is incredibly tense. Inaya flicks the radio on this time and Frankie is thankful for the normally annoying sound of Barry Manilow.
He eventually drops her off in front of her apartment building, turning the engine off with a slow twist of his keys. Frankie feels dead, his body heavy and useless.
The two sit in a heavy silence, the day and the harsh words from earlier still echoing around the cab of the truck. Both seem to know this is the last time they'll see each other.
Inaya unbuckles her seatbelt, worrying her bottom lip with her teeth before she looks his way.
"We get one shot at life, Frankie," she says as she opens her door and climbs out. "Don't waste yours."
Frankie doesn't say anything. He just watches her move to the building as he settles himself behind his steering wheel. He waits until she's safely inside before he pulls away, eyes wet and heart aching.
“I need to see him.”
You move on shaky legs, eyes wild and shaky hands gripping the strap of your purse. Everything you’ve learned in the last hour has shifted your universe in a monumental way. There’s no way you can just sit here any longer
Hilary stands, trying to grab at your wrist at you attempt to leave. “Hey, slow down.”
“I need to see Frankie,” you say sharply. “Right now.”
“You can always call him up and ask him to come over."
“Face to face.”
"You shouldn't be driving," Hilary tells you, face soft with concern. "Take a minute to breathe.”
"I'll be fine," you insist, shaking off her hand. "I promise."
Your hurried feet almost catch on the carpet as you rush for the door. Hilary is calling after you, but you don't hear her. All that pounds in your ears is the thrum of your heartbeat.
Frankie. Frankie. Frankie.
Images of your time together are assaulting you, the kite, the pool, your first kiss, the funeral and his arms around you. His eyes, those beautiful fucking eyes.
Your vision is blurry, but you blink the building tears back as you practically tear the door of your truck open.
You need to see Frankie right this second. You need to clear this up. No more misunderstandings.
You peel out of the driveway, small little hiccupping sobs escaping you as your foot slams against the accelerator.
You think of the lost years. Of the twenties you two could have shared, could have spent building a life together. Instead you diverged like branches away from one another. Lives led with carried animosity. All because of a fucking misunderstanding.
I fucked up.
All this time we could have been together.
I didn't trust him.
We could have had so much time.
These thoughts make your breath catch in your chest, distracting you the vehicle that slams into the side of you truck. For a moment everything seems to go in slow motion. You take in the squeal and scent of burnt tires, the crunch of metal.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
You move back to your childhood home in Florida to care for your ailing mother, only to find the past waiting for you in every room. Your always kind older cousin Santiago refuses to let you disappear into the sadness, pulling you into his world without hesitation. But Santi's world involves Frankie Morales; your cousin's best friend and the boy who broke your heart decades earlier. Thrust into each other’s orbit again old memories make their way to the surface, blurring the line between hatred and desire.Because the boy you learned to despise is the man you can't seem to forget.
THIS STORY IS ON A03
tags: Friends to Enemies, First Love, Childhood Friends, Brother's Best Friend trope kinda, Angst, Smut, Flashbacks, First person POV, Protective Frankie, First kiss, parent with terminal illness, HEA.
notes: I cannot believe how much this story means to me. And how much your comments about it touch me. To those who have experienced the death of a parent, know that I see you and I love you. For those who had a hard mother's day, I'm so sorry. I love you.
warning: LONG chapter! over 16k
THEN
"Can you gimme another one?" Frankie asks, his breath hot against your sticky cheek.
You whine brokenly, hand groping behind you to grab the back of his sweaty neck and hold. He wears two weeks’ worth of stubble which rasps against your cheeks as he continues.
"Not gonna stop until you do," he promises with a breathless kiss to your shoulder. "I bet you can give me two more at least."
The two of you have been fucking all afternoon despite the muggy weather. Your bodies are glistening with sweat, sliding off of one another. A fan blows uselessly in the corner.
Frankie has you on all fours and he cages you under his body, rolling his hips, fucking you into the mattress before the heat overwhelms you and you complain.
"S'too damn hot!"
He apologizes, pulling you up to balance back against his sweaty chest. The two of you take a moment, a breather. The bed creaks as he gently tugs your hair and pulls your face back to face him over your shoulder.
"I need another one, Pip."
You stare up at him, eyes fuzzy at the edges, pupils like expanding moons. He’s so gorgeous all damp and pink.
One arm is banded across your waist, the other sliding to play with your clit when your hips start to roll. . You practically growl as your lips connect, all tongues and groans until you speak against the corner of his mouth.
"Wait. Sit back," you instruct. "I wanna ride you."'
You haven't done that yet and Frankie's face goes red to the tips in excitement. He pulls from you gently before flopping into his back, eyes raking over your body as he pulls himself into a sitting position.
His back kisses the headboard, his eyes taking you in with delight. You crawl up to him, and you watch as he groans, body twitching.
"Goddamn, you look good naked."
You face burns when you give him a toothy grin. "Shut the fuck up."
You rise up and quickly straddle him with your thighs, forearms balanced on his wide shoulders.
He watches you from under thick lashes, pupils widening as you begin lowering yourself with slow determination. He feels so much bigger from this angle.
"Take your time," he coos when he senses your frustration, arms wrapping around your middle to hold tightly. "We have all the time in the world."
It has been two weeks since he came back for his parent’s funeral and the two of you have been sleeping with each other every day since then.
"We could just practice with each other," he’d suggested the morning after you lost your virginity. His body was warm, his cock hard and pressing into your thigh.
"Yeah, so we get good at it," you agreed, moving to help Frankie remove his t-shirt from over your head. "You'll be ready for base and I'll be ready for college."
"Yeah," he'd said, sliding his body down the bed and hooking your right leg over his shoulder. "Practice until we're experts."
You know he'll never see you as anything but Pip, Santi's annoying cousin. So you don't put it into your head. You don't cling to a dreamy future that won't come true.
You stay satisfied that he takes you to bed and that he's always so gentle until you ask him not to be.
With the house empty there's no need to rush. You take your time exploring each other's bodies. You try all the positions you've read about in magazines, eager to run your lips over every piece of flesh.
This is too casual to be considered some clandestine affair. The only time that you keep it hushed is when you're around your friend's, sure the distance yourself, no lingering looks.
Sometimes it's hard though. The lines feel blurred when he asks you to spend the night or be cooks dinner for the two of you. It starts to feel domestic, you coming to his place, usually at sunset. Him having prepared something simple like chicken for the two of you to eat.
The longer that time goes on sometimes you watch television together, cuddled up on the couch. Those nights he runs his fingers through your hair with his eyes on the TV. Sometimes you think you catch him gazing at you when you pretend to sleep on his lap.
And he feels so good, the entire time you're with him everything feels so right.
But he's going back to Texas in August. You won't see him for several years again. You can't get mushy now. You can't afford to let this crush develop into something it never was.
"You’re so-" Frankie cuts himself off with a ragged moan. "How are you so fucking good at this?"
It's your first time riding a man and you're surprised yourself at how easy it is. What was so intimidating feels so natural when it's Frankie you're doing it with.
And now as he groans your name and grips your hips, you feel yourself start to tremble. You're close and he knows it. You've been bouncing in his lap for ten minutes now and his fingers have been worrying your clit the entire time.
"That's right," he says smiling up at you as he watches you throw your head back. "Just like that, baby. Just like that."
He calls you baby often. Sometimes just when you're on the couch relaxing or when he brings you a lemonade to combat the heat.
Your hips are starting to rut, your moans turning into frantic grunts as your body spasms, breasts bouncing furiously as you ride him. You chase that pleasure that seems just out of reach, your whines increasing in frequency. You think you're saying his name, but it might just be incoherent babbling at this point.
Frankie seems to note your growing distress. His big hands come to slide back the sweaty strands that have fallen into your face, sticking to your cheeks.
"Just let go," he whispers, hands moving lower to tug you closer. He presses damp kisses to your neck, voice hot and rumbling against your pulse point. "I've got you."
"Fuck, Frankie, I'm- I'm-"
He grins up at your fucked-out expression before you dip your damp chest to meet his. His mouth is covering yours, kissing you deeply as you shatter around him.
Practice, you tell yourself as the two of you fall into a mid afternoon slumber minutes later, bodies entwined.
It's just practice.
You wake up in a soft bed feeling disoriented. The space you're in is unfamiliar yet not completely foreign. It takes you several blinks to clear the blur from your swollen eyes and when you do, you realize that you are in Frankie's childhood bedroom.
The sun isn't close to rising meaning you haven't been asleep all that long. You feel empty, rung out like an old sponge.
Your face flames as you recall throwing yourself into Frankie's arms. You cried yourself silly before he brought you inside, practically carrying you to his bed and insisting you could take a quick nap in the bed.
You hadn't fought him on it. Just sniffled into his neck your agreement and allowed him to help you down onto sweetly scented flannel bed sheets.
You sit up properly, head swimming when your feet touch the thick carpet underneath the bed.
Baby. He called you baby.
You're too overwrought with the other emotions of the day to fixate on that one word. Your mother's illness pushes that thought clean out of your head. Everything is terrible and ugly and you sincerely feel you're unable to cope.
"Hey. You okay?"
Frankie is standing outside the open bedroom door, peeking in slightly. He's so broad and tall he practically takes up the whole frame. His wide shoulders stretch the fabric of his t-shirt, the sleeves hugging the thick curve of his arms. You look away from them.
You shrug. Is it possible to feel okay about this? You don't think so. You blink slowly, feeling the burn in your eyes as you stand. His eyes watch your ascent, widening as you wobble, calming when he can tell you're balanced.
"Can I borrow your phone?" You ask, surprised by the hoarseness of your voice. "I have to call Rosalita."
Frankie nods, fishing his cell from the back pocket of his jeans and holding it out in your direction.
Baby.
You're careful not to touch his fingertips as you take it from him, hands light as you begin dialing quickly.
He goes to give you space, walking out of the room with one backwards look your way.
Rosalita answers on the second ring, tone concerned as she asks who this is.
"Hey, Rosalita? It's me. I'm just at a..." you glance after Frankie who has left to walk back down the hall, "... a friend's house. I forgot my phone at home. I just didn't want you to worry."
"Of course my dear. I am so thankful you called. Will you be home soon?"
You pause, gnawing at the fingernail you've got lodged between your front teeth.
"Shouldn't be here too long."
You do say your goodbyes and you and the call. The background of Frankie's phone glows and you take a moment to look at it.
It's a dog, a chocolate lab if you're correct. It looks like it's just growing out of the puppy stage. You smile; curious as to who it belongs to.
You make your way down the hallway, trying to smooth back your hair the best you can. You can only assume that your mascara is smudged wildly, your hair a mess around your head.
Frankie is facing the sink, starting to hand wash the dishes that sit there waiting. They look clean already, but his hands still move over them with precision. He does this in silence, a guarded hunch to his shoulders.
He seems nervous.
He glances up when he hears you enter the kitchen and the smile he shoots you is thin. He motions to the table set with two very frosted cinnamon buns. You can smell the sweetness from where you stand, eyes taking in the familiar oversized shape, the detail on the edges of the bun itself.
"Thought you'd want one."
You go to politely refuse when your eyes slide back to the pastry. "Wait, are those..."
Frankie grins to himself. "Yep. The Village bakery. Grabbed em this morning."
You move quickly across the room, plopping yourself into the chair before your plate. You've never been able to say no to these. You take a bite of the sweet cinnamon treat, eyes closing momentarily. The frosting slides over your tongue and you're transported to ten, with Santi giving you half of his.
Frankie brings a cup of chamomile tea, sliding the thick mug towards you. You take it gratefully, mouth full of sweet cinnamon and frosting that you swallow quickly.
"I haven't had one since I lived here."
"A while then."
"Yeah."
You gaze at him for a beat, taking in the lines at the corner of his eyes, the sparse flecks of gray at his temple and beard. The eleven lines that have always existed since you knew him are deep.
You realize you missed so much time with him. You skipped over his twenties when he grew out the buzz cut. Barely recall his thirties when he filled out more, jaw sharp but cheeks softened with age.
"Who's the dog?"
His dark brows knit. "Huh?"
You motion to the phone you've laid on the table. "The dog on your phone."
"Oh." Frankie leans back, amusement clear. "That's Lobo, my aunt's dog. The picture is super old. He's like five now."
"She brought her dog here?"
"No no." He shakes his head, plump pink mouth curved into a small o shape. "I went back to visit."
"You went back to Argentina?"
"Just for a couple weeks. It was really nice. I got to see where my folks grew up. Was introduced to some cousins I'd never met before. It was cool."
"I'm so glad you got to do that." Your smile is genuine. "Was it gorgeous?
"The parts I saw, yeah."
"I'm so jealous," you say with a cinnamon scented sigh. "I want to travel everywhere."
His head tilts slightly, the flash of the hat logo peeking out. "Do you get to travel much for your job?"
"I wish. I talk to people from all over the world, but I do it at home in my sweats."
You take another bite, the gooey cinnamon making you feel more relaxed. Frankie leans his cheek into his fist propped up by his arm on the table.
"What's Seattle like?"
"Nothing like here," you reply with a smile. "The weather isn't sticky, the traffic is way less stressful. The coffee is way better. There's so much green. Way less stress about hurricanes. The air is just ... Better."
You're not sure if it's the actual air or the distance between your old lif that makes it easier to breathe.
"The food isn't as good though," you offer diplomatically. "I miss pan de Cuba. And the beaches suck. But aside from that? I really like it."
"So you'd never move back here is what you're saying," Frankie smirks.
"No. Never."
Not just because of the reasons listed. But because this place holds nothing you want to keep.
Frankie looks at you with a faraway look, nodding.
"Haven't you ever wanted to live somewhere new?"
Frankie has a soft little curl to his mouth which juxtaposes his suddenly tense posture in his seat.
"Let's sit on the couch," he offers, wincing as he stands. "These chairs kill my back."
You rise without thinking, plate and mug in hand and follow him to the old couch pressed against the wall, just like it always was. Despite the fact that it's new with much plumper cushions, it's still the same color and shape as his old childhood one.
You feel your eyes drift around the room as you walk towards it, scanning the shelves you pass in interest. You want to see what books he reads now, what little tchotchkies have been found worthy enough of cluttering his space.
But it's so impossibly bare in here. You suppose you didn't notice as much during the poker game because it was so full of people.
You look over your shoulder and see the stenciled archway leading into the kitchen. Something stirs in your heart, pain and sweetness combined. Frankie hasn't changed anything in the house and you know why.
Your eyes move to the fireplace, a wistful little smile on your face as you recall the time Santi singed his hair when he lit it to make indoor s'mores.
The smile fades when you spot a shell pink lipstick tube sitting near one side of the fireplace top. It's a trendy brand, the kind a younger woman would use. A woman who has clearly been in Frankie's house, someone comfortable enough to leave her things behind.
Your stomach tightens at the thought even though it has no reason to. Good on Frankie for getting laid.
Except you don't actually feel that way
You take a seat on the couch, balancing your mug on one knee, placing the cinnamon bun plate on the coffee table.
Frankie lowers himself down next to you, sitting close enough that the couch dips under his weight, the cushion pulling you slightly toward him. His posture is relaxed but there’s a subtle rigidity in the way his back stays straight. Like a forced nonchalance.
"How are you feeling now? Better?"
"I don't know about better. I guess, more calm." You feel embarrassment creep up your neck. "I'm so sorry for just barging over here."
"It's fine. Totally fine. I'm glad I was home."
One of his hands rests on his thigh, fingers flexing once and then going still. The other moves to drape along the back of the couch, not quite close enough to touch you.
"It's weird being back here," you murmur. "I can't believe you still live here."
"How come?"
"You wanted to fly all over the world," you remind him. You drag your free hand through the air with a flourish. "You wanted to see everything."
His lips part briefly, and then press together again, like he almost says something and then changes his mind.
"Frankie?"
His name feels like a hard candy on your tongue, sweet and familiar but sharp should you bite it and let the jagged shards explode in your mouth. "Yeah?"
"Can I ask what happened?"
"When?"
You shoot him a meaningful look, one brow arched. You know when.
The baseball cap casts a soft shadow over his face when he lowers his head, dark hair curling just beneath the edges. You like how it always curls under his left ear.
"Frankie."
His jaw feathers, teeth clenched. He won't look at you.
"Frankie," you repeat.
His gaze flickers toward you and away again, quick and careful. He scratches the side of his nose.
"You should go."
Anger boils hot in your belly at the dismissive tone he uses. "No."
"I'm serious."
"So am I."
It feels like you're ten again being left behind while the guys went to watch fireworks for the fourth of July. "Why did you start using? Why aren't you flying anymore?"
You pause for a beat, taking a deep breath before speaking again.
"Frankie, please just talk to me."
He stares at you with an expression you can't name.
He's waiting for you to leave and you have every reason to do so. He clearly doesn't want you here, his words, his body language - all of it compels you to fuck right off. It reminds you that you don't know him anymore. That you're different people than you were when you were kids. Back when it was a different version of Frankie and a different version of you.
But still you linger, eyes roving the threadbare t-shirt that strains over his wide shoulders. His tshirts used to smell like tide detergent and sunlight, bleached so many times they felt stiff under your cheek.
You long to touch the sleeve, just to test if it feels the same. Your eyes rise, seeing Frankie's reflection staring back at you. The two of you remain locked in a look of mutual concern before he shifts his attention away again.
"You listened to me talk about my mom. Hell, you even bandaged her up. I can't bandage anything or anyone for you," you murmur. "So let me do this. Let me listen."
He must feel the weight of your gaze because he makes a clicking noise in the back of his throat. He hangs his head between his shoulders, thick fingers wrapping around the edge of his knees. The silence that follows feels anticipatory.
"I saw a lot of shit when I was deployed," Frankie finally murmurs.
He exhales slowly before looking at you. You're still across the couch from him, behind an invisible line.
"You see certain things, you do certain things... It changes you. You can't forget it even when you're back home."
He's killed people.
That's what he doesn't want to say out loud.
You're not stupid; Santi has told you about his own experiences. You know he's seen combat; he's been in tough situations. Frankie is not that sensitive teen you had your first kiss with. No longer the shy boy you gave a hat. He's different, he's angry, he's haunted.
"My dad always talked about his time serving when I was growing up. The things he saw and how he was able to compartmentalize. I figured it'd be like that for me too. Except the shit I saw and did..."
He exhales through his nose, scratching at the side of his jaw. His short nails drag through his beard, making a rasping sound.
"I couldn't just put it away like he did. I just felt angry and scared all the time."
His arms come to cross over his chest, a guard for a heart that beats steadily behind bleached ribs.
"Guys at work did coke sometimes. They gave me a line at some party and I remember feeling so good. All those ugly thoughts and memories, the fear- all of it was gone. I was numb to it. I felt powerful."
You hold your breath, watching as his eyes scan you. You don't want to stop him from sharing by twitching or showing judgment.
"So I kept doing it. Started as once in a while at a party, then on weekends, then during the week after work. But the more I did it, the worse those memories were when I was sober. So it started being before work, after work. On hard days it was during work. And then one week we get a random drug test..."
He doesn't have to explain further, it's pretty obvious how things played out.
"All I ever wanted to do was fly. Fly away from here. Fly away from my problems. I just wanted to be up there in the sky, in the clouds." He sighs, eyes closing. "But I always ended up here. Down in the dirt."
Now his eyes rise to find yours, searching almost like you're a lifeline.
"I won't get to fly for another six months and that's if I can find a place out here that'll hire me with a record." He runs his hands down his face. "The one thing I'm good at and I can't even do it anymore."
From this short distance you can see his dark eyes are misty.
Despite everything he's said, despite the realization that you don't know him anymore, your heart swells. He may not be that shy boy you first met, but those eyes staring across the couch? Those are the same eyes you fell in love with. The eyes that a part of you will always love.
So it doesn't feel too strange to move forward and slide your arms around his neck. It even feels natural when his arms band around your waist, pulling you into his lap.
He doesn't cry. Not out loud. His has always been one to carry a secret pain, the kind seen in his eyes but never vocalized. But you feel it in the curl of his fingers against your back, and the gentle hitch to his breathing.
You hold each other for what seems like forever. Sewn together by arms and memories, drinking in the scent of his neck, feeling the bristle of his beard against your shoulder.
"You'll fly again," you whisper, a promise, an oath. You believe it when you say it.
Frankie will fly again.
He pulls back eventually, dark eyes still glossy. He scans your face, looking for an answer to a question he's too afraid to ask. And it's like you realize you're in his lap, tangled in his arms and your core squeezes.
The realization that you're aroused makes you feel disgusting and you avert your gaze. You shouldn't be feeling like this with Frankie. Not right now. Not when he's being so vulnerable. You prepare to move off of him, hips shifting. But he shakes his head, brows jumping.
"No...Don't..."
His hands snake through your hair, tugging gently, urging your face back up. His eyes trail a sluggish route across your face. You're convinced that he must hear your heart's rapid tempo because for a moment that's all you can hear.
Tha-thump.
Tha-thump.
Tha-thump.
His words keep rattling around in your head, pinging from side to side.
I've got you baby. I'm here.
Only when Frankie sees that you haven't moved, haven't pushed him away in disgust does he urge your face to his and press his mouth to yours. His lips are warm and dry, soft when they slant over yours. And it's so much better than you remembered. The sweetness of nostalgia tempered with the excitement of novelty.
It's been years since you last felt Frankie's mouth, the tender touch of his hands, the way he used to hold you like he wanted you to be a part of him, to live behind his ribs as his new and steady heart.
A lifetime ago when the future was stretched out in front of you, when Frankie was the most perfect man you'd ever met and you couldn't imagine not loving everything about him.
When your hands land on his chest he pulls back abruptly, mouth still grazing yours as he searches your eyes. Hot air huffs over your chin, his pupils wide with arousal. He's staring at your mouth, like he's can't believe what's happening when his face soars to yours again.
"I'm sorry, I sh-"
He doesn't have time to say anything more because you're gripping his collar and dragging his face back to yours, deepening the kiss with tender urgency. His lips are soft and perfect, his body molded against yours.
His arms are long, winding around your shoulders and your middle, holding you like a human cocoon. You muse that you'll emerge different, more vibrant. His body is solid, the width of his shoulders easy to cling to. The feeling of him is intoxicating, like you're drunk on lust. Maybe you are.
His teeth snag around your lower lip, sucking it into his mouth before nipping lightly. Lightning skitters up your core, gooseflesh rising rapidly. You keen, fingers fisted in his t-shirt, holding him desperately. You want to feel him, every part of him. Your mouth drags to his jaw; kissing, sucking, licking.
"Fuck, baby-"
The nickname does something to snap you out of your stupor, pulling back with your fingers trembling over your lips. Frankie's own mouth is swollen, reddened and parted. His pebbled neck is bright pink, and you can feel the desire pouring out of him.
"I need to go," you say through ragged gasps as you push off of him. He lets you go this time, arms dropping uselessly to either side of his hips.
He's breathing heavily as he shakes his head.
"Don't leave," he pleads brown eyes big and sorrowful. "Please, just stay."
The desperation is so clear in his gaze and in his deep voice. And it's almost enough to convince you. For you to stay here and sink into the memory and familiarity.
But then your eyes snag on the forgotten tube of lipstick by the fireplace. The one from a nameless woman. Who knows when she was last here. And suddenly you're thrown back through the years and that familiar tightness is back in your chest. The one that remembers his deception.
"I have to go."
"Can I drive you?"
"I want to walk. I need the fresh air."
His lips thin but he nods, sitting there looking so defeated.
"Be safe."
THEN
"Do you see it?"
"Nope."
The two of you are in his backyard, the sun having set hours ago. The night is quiet and peaceful. Cicadas are the only things heard, perhaps a far off frog.
You sit wedged between Frankie's long legs on a cheap lounge chair. He has a beer next to him on the ground, but it's fairly untouched.
You wanted to look at the stars tonight. Santi had mentioned something about being about to see Venus with the naked eye.
So far all you've seen is stars and a plane flying by. It reminds you of Frankie's flying, of his existence amongst the clouds.
"I'm so jealous you get to ride in a helicopter all day."
"I don't ride them all day," Frankie says, stroking your shoulder. He's got you leaning back against his chest. "I still have classes you know."
"Pfft, whatever," you say with a roll of your eyes. "You're in the sky more than the average person, Morales."
You yelp through a laugh when he gently pinches your side.
"Smartass."
His breathing stirs the hair at the top of your head. Rhythmic and soothing.
"Are you going to Travis' party this Saturday?"
"Of course."
You take his left hand between yours, ice following the deep shores of his knuckles like the dips and valleys he must glide his helicopter between.
"I wish I could ride in one," you offer, kissing his fingertips absently. "It must be amazing."
"There's flight places around here that offer rides."
"Expensive," you remind him. "And besides I only want to ride if..."
You stop yourself before it slips out. The admission that makes your heart throb in your chest.
You only want to ride if Frankie's the one flying.
You've had fantasies of exactly that, of seeing Frankie in his element. You have imagined him taking you over mountains, soaring through the sky. And sometimes you even fantasize that he'll take you somewhere quiet, landing in gorgeous empty fields with flowers and soft grass.
You picture him declaring his long hidden love for you, of taking you right there in the open, his muscled body over yours as he groans your names between sweet promises of forever.
He knows this. He must because he kisses your temple and his voice goes low and earnest.
"Can I take you to breakfast Sunday?" Frankie asks quietly. "Then for a ride? I found a place that rents out to people in the military. Got a good deal."
"Really? You’ll fly me in a real helicopter?" Your eyes are wide.
"Yep."
"I'd love to go with you. Are the guys-"
"Just you," Frankie cuts in. "I want it to be just us."
His eyes are big and vulnerable, staring into yours. You think he might be holding his breath. There's no mistaking what he's saying.
He wants to take me on a date.
This was only ever a casual thing. Something to pass the summer days between trips to the river and nights playing pool with the guys.
But Frankie is offering you more.
Your heart flips brutally in your chest and you can feel your face warming at the realization that you very much want more with him.
"I'd love to."
Your mother is still asleep and you're finishing up a particularly aggravating meeting with a very loud very opinionated coworker days after your run in with Frankie. An experience you’re trying very hard not to fixate on.
Your head throbs as you rub at your temples with your middle fingers.
Your mom's questions about Greg have been in your head for days now as well. His smiling face dancing at the edge of your subconscious. You still have his number saved in your phone, you don't know why. Perhaps you wanted it as proof that someone loved you at one time. Maybe you were just too lazy to erase it. You're not sure.
You know that you can't hear his voice; you can't be drawn into a long conversation about your past relationship with a voice that once whispered loving sentiment to you in the dark.
Texting exists and that feels safe. So you bring up the message, thumb dancing along your screen.
Hey Triple G, long time no talk.
You expect to have to wait a long while And go to make yourself a sandwich. You're surprised that when you return less than 10 minutes later, a reply is waiting for you.
No fucking way.
How are you?
I can't believe you still have my number.
Guess I needed it in case I wanted my finances analyzed.
So wise of you. You always were a great planner.
You smile a bit at your phone. You can hear the cadence of his voice when you read his texts.
How have you been?
Can I give you a call? Easier than texting.
You pause, heart skipping. This is going better than expected, the fear tempered by curiosity.
Yeah okay.
Even though you're expecting it, when the phone rings moments later, you still almost drop it.
"Hello?"
"It really is you."
"You were expecting a Nigerian prince?"
"I don't know what I was expecting," he says with the soft chuckle. "But it's nice to hear your voice."
You hate yourself for a moment; because the genuine way he says that makes your heart actually throb with missing him. It's over in a flash, a lightning strike, but you can't ignore that you felt it.
"How are you?" He continues. "Where are you?"
"I'm back home in Florida."
You hear Greg's inhale. He knows all about your history with your mother. The visit's home that never materialized. The promise that you would introduce them. The most he ever got was a staticy phone call with her one Christmas that you were feeling benevolent.
"Your mom...?"
"Not doing great," you admit quietly. "Uh, dementia and just because the universe is an asshole, liver disease too."
"Jesus, I'm sorry, sweets."
Sweets. His nickname for you. It hurts to hear it tonight. But it also warms something inside your chest, something that has been cold the last few months.
"I'm staying with her until," you blink, "until things..."
You can't say it. Can't say out loud that you're only here until she dies. That you're systematically inventorying her life in the house here. The house you will sell off the moment you can, ridding yourself of the memories you never wanted to keep in the first place.
"I get it," Greg says in a voice of comfort.
"Yeah. You always did."
Silence slips in, not exactly comfortable but also not as strained as you were assuming it would be.
"So, why the contact out of the blue?" Greg inquires, voice turning worried. "Are you okay? Like-"
"Sad but okay," you assure him. "I'll be honest, I don't know how else I could feel it this moment.”
"Is your sister helping you?"
"Fuck no," you say with a shake of your head, despite the the fact that he won't be able to see it. "But she's done her time. She took care of my mom for a while. She's with her fiancé up in some cabin in the middle of nowhere. But at least my cousin is around. He helps out when he can."
"Othello?"
You let out a full-throated laugh. "Santiago," you correct.
"Well that's good," Greg offers in a voice that almost touches on condescending. "It's good you have someone else there for you."
You think that perhaps at this moment he's trying to suss out if you're in a relationship or not.
"So are you bald yet?" You ask, giggling behind your hand. "I know that was a big concern for you the last time I saw you."
Greg gives a full belly laugh over the phone . "Oh eff off," he says with a dark scoff.
"Don't edit yourself on my account, you say with a small smirk at the sound of his banal form of swearing. "The Greg of my day definitely had a filthy mouth."
You don't mean for it to come off as a double entendre, but you grimace anyway in embarrassment. Greg pauses, and you're sure that he's going to mention the inappropriateness of that remark. But instead you just hear a soft sigh, a thing of mournful regret.
"It's not that. It's just, my, uh, my son is in the room playing. I don't want him picking up on my bad habits."
Your stomach plummets.
Not because you always wanted a child with Greg yourself, you can't say that was ever in the cards. And it's not because you wish that you were there with him right now. It's that he broke your heart and is now walking around contented and happy. The thought of it fills you with a sudden rage.
"Jen will kill me if he starts swearing at daycare," he adds with an uneasy laugh when you don't respond right away.
Your jaw bulges as your teeth clamp together. You don't want to hear about how he found the right person. How he started that family with the woman he cheated on you with. Jen from accounting. Jen with the happy home life and shiny hair.
"Why did you cheat on me, Greg?"
No buildup, no more polite conversation. You've done away with that now. All you want from him is information; you don't care about his home life.
You hear another sigh come down the telephone, bolstering himself for a very uncomfortable conversation.
"Ah. I see. So that's what the call is about."
If he was any other guy he would hang up on you just to avoid the awkwardness of this conversation. But because he's Triple G, Good Guy Greg, he's going to answer you.
"You really want to go there?"
"I do."
You hear him shift; probably looking over your shoulder to make sure his son isn't listening in.
"I didn't mean for it to happen," Greg finally murmurs, voice lowered. "And if I could go back in time and change how things went, I would. I should've ended things, not cheated."
You suck at your teeth, leaning back in your office chair as you roll your eyes.
"Yeah yeah I've heard that one before. Just be real with me, Greg. Why did you do it?"
You can hear a soft tinkle of a child's toy in the background, the snatches of a television humming low with a child's show. Greg must have turned it on to entertain him.
Does his son look like him? Or is he a redhead like his mother?
It doesn't matter.
"When we first got together things were great. Probably the most amazing three months I'd ever experienced with a partner. But the longer things went on, and the more serious things got it’s like you started to pull away."
"Bullshit."
You'd hope to come away with something better, something more informative that could shape your future self.
His voice returns to you sternly.
"I'm not going to argue with you. I'm just telling you how I remember things. And I remember that the more serious things got, the more you tried to push me away, the less you let me touch you."
"That is such a cliché," you mutter, disappointed.
"Do you not remember the days I would come home and you'd be waiting there for me, furious?"
"What? No."
"Oh c'mon," Greg says, and now he sounds a little put out. “It started becoming, like, a weekly thing. I'd come home late because of work and you'd be there to badger me."
"Badger you?"
You feel your fingers tightening around the cell phone held to your ear.
"At first I thought it was because you were just missing me," Greg says with a disbelieving noise in the back of his throat. "But then you blew up at me, convinced I was cheating on you."
"You did cheat on me!'
"Not then!" His voice rises. "Not until months down the line when you started to hate me."
"I never hated you, Greg. Never."
You mean that.
"Sweets c'mon. By the end we weren't having sex, you never wanted to stay over at my place and you were always making excuses as to why I couldn't meet your mom."
This throws you for a loop. So much so that your mouth just opens and closes for a moment, like a fish on land.
"W-what? That's not..."
"I can hear you getting upset," Greg says, voice returning to its normal dulcet register.
"I'm not upset. I just don't remember things like you do. I remember us being happy and then one day you telling me you cheated."
"You don't remember all the times you accused me of cheating?"
It's hazy, the memory grey at the edges. "I guess I did once or twice."
"You sat there and told me that it was inevitable. That it didn't matter how much you loved me, I was still going to break your heart anyway. That you were destined to end up just like your mother."
Going through your memories right now is like trying to push through a particularly stubborn patch of snow. It's hard, unyielding and it frustrates you.
"No. No that's not... I only said that because you were cheating on me," you defend weakly.
"That's not true. I didn't check out of our relationship until you'd make it clear there was no trust left."
Your breathing grows unsteady. You don't remember it like this. Could so much really have been erased from your memory in 5 years. Or did you block it?
"It didn't matter how many times I told you that there was nothing going or how many times I showed you my phone and my location. There was no trust left by the end.' his voice sounds tight, like he's swallowing emotions. "And I really think you didn't love me enough to try and save us."
Bits and pieces of your relationship suddenly float around your mind. The way you hugged him but pressed your nose to his neck, to ensure a woman's perfume didn't linger. The way you glanced over his shoulder every time he was composing a text.
"It's like you wanted me to cheat," Greg is saying, drawing your attention back. "Just so you could prove... Something."
Those words ricochet around your skull, like a bouncing ball against a rubber room.
"Well I was right, wasn't I?' you reason shakily, bolstered by your own hurt.”You did cheat on me. I just called it early on."
"It always felt more like a self fulfilling prophecy to me," he says back, no snark in his tone.
A tense silence follows. One where you want to come up with a vitriolic response, but are left only feeling like a chastised child.
"I really am sorry that I hurt you," Greg says in a tone as delicate as a butterfly’s wing. "That was wrong. No matter how you slice it, I never should have been unfaithful."
You can hear a toddlers voice in the background, a whining plaintive sound. The conversation is winding down; you can tell Greg is tired.
"Anyway, I gotta go put Chad to bed-"
"You named your kid Chad?"
You don't mean for it to come out so ugly, the mockery and disdain clear in your tone. But you don't amend it. The ensuing silence makes you feel embarrassed enough to look down at your feet.
"I'm gonna go," he finally says in a voice you recognize as terse. "Take care of yourself."
He doesn't wait for your farewell before ending the call but that's fine, you weren't going to give him one anyway.
THEN
Frankie and you are lying in his bed, letting the whirring fan glide over your naked bodies. You're on your belly, hair sticky on the back of your neck. He's on his back, one arm under his neck, the other one tracing shapes along your spine.
You've just finished a very intense sex session that started with a back massage and ended with him edging you until you threatened to kill him if he didn't let you come. The two of you are now spent, sleepy and loose limbed overtop his soft bedsheets. Sex with Frankie is always so relaxing.
You give a stretch, reaching over the side of the mattress to grab your purse. Frankie watches from one cracked open eye to see you retrieve a cigarette, a flame sparking to life at the end of your bic lighter.
"You smoke?" He asks when you take a deep inhale, the end of the cigarette glowing a light orange.
"Once in a while."
You started last month when Hilary forgot she left a pack under her bed. After a few test runs in the backyard, you think you've gotten the hang of it. You can make little smoke o's in the air now.
"Gimme a puff."
You study him from across the narrow bed to see if he's serious. He's got long fingers extended your way, his face placid.
You hand it over to him, still waiting for him to laugh at you and confess he's never smoked before. But he doesn't, he just closes his eyes and brings it to his lips with the kind of practiced ease of a professional smoker.
Your gaze fixates on the softness of his plush mouth as it settles around the cigarette.
Your pulse tics as his lips part just enough to pull in a slow inhale. His lean throat bobs as he holds it in his lungs before expelling it in a slow stream that curls seductively over his bottom lip.
Smoking should not be that sexy.
His hand drifts back toward you, offering the cigarette back.
"Lots of guys smoke on the base," he explains.
"Huh. Wouldn't have guessed that."
His fingers linger against yours as he hands it back to you, the shared warmth causing you both to smile at one another.
"What time is it?" You ask after a few minutes of passing the cigarette back and forth to one another. He glances at his watch, eyes narrowed on the face.
"Almost six."
"Shit!"
You jump up, pulling your summer dress on over your head in a hurry. When you know you're coming to Frankie's place you don't even bother with a bra and panties. There's no point, he tugs the clothes from you basically the second the front door is closed behind you.
"What's the rush?" Frankie asks, stamping out the cigarette on the empty condom wrapper sitting next to his bedside lamp.
"Travis' party, remember?"
"But it doesn't start until, like, eight."
You roll your eyes good-naturedly at this.
"Believe it or not, Morales, I don't want to show up smelling like sex." You give him a once over. "Which means you need a shower too."
"Why?" Frankie teases. "Maybe I want to show up smelling like sex."
You look down at him with your hands propped on your hips, trying not to smirk.
"Yeah right, what if Christy is there tonight?"
"So what if she is?"
"Well, maybe you'll want to test out what we've been practicing. A notch in your belt before you leave back for Texas."
You say it airily, but you gauge his reaction. It's no mystery that Christy has a crush on Frankie. She told her friends at a bonfire earlier in the summer when she found out he was returning home for the funeral. You'd been there, silently seething.
Frankie sobers, abruptly pulling himself to a sitting position as you tug on your socks on. You glance at your purse, the dark blue rim sticking out over the edge reminding you. The main reason for your trip over here.
You fish the Standard Oil baseball cap out of your bag, holding it out in Frankie's direction.
"I almost forgot. I figured you'd want to wear this for the party so you can cover up that horrible haircut."
You say it with a playful laugh, waiting for him to call you a pain in the ass or something equally benign. Instead he looks at it briefly before plucking it from between your fingers with a flat gaze your way.
"Thanks. So, are you leaving now or what?"
That's it? That's the response you're going to get after years of protecting that hat. Years of keeping it perched on your shelf, making sure it doesn't accumulate dust?
"What the hell is your problem?"
"What? I said thank you," he mumbles.
"You're being rude," you shoot back.
"How am I being rude?"
"You're acting all miserable all of a sudden!"
"Because you just suggested that I should hook up with Christy tonight at the party," he snaps.
"I didn't suggest it," you fire back. "It was just an observation because she likes you!"
"Who gives a shit if Christy likes me?"
"I just figured you'd want to hook up with someone else before you go!"
Frankie looks like he's back at has parents funeral. That same dark, withdrawn look overtaking his body.
"Is that what you'll be doing?" He asks in a raspy murmur. "Hooking up with some random guy tonight?"
You think about how to answer him as you slowly straighten. You want to seem cool, seem desirable. In order to do that you'll have to appear nonchalant.
But when your eyes connect with his, all thoughts of bravado and falseness leave your mind entirely. This is Frankie, you're honest with him.
"No. I'm not hooking up with anyone else."
Frankie's tugging on his jeans now, a scowl on his face as he stands next to the bed.
"Have you been hooking up with anyone else these past few weeks?" He asks, focusing his attention on his fingers doing up his zipper.
You balk, the thought never having occurred to you.
"No," you breathe. "Have you been?"
You hold your breath as your way to his response, the blood roaring in your ears. Frankie raises his head, giving you a frosty look.
"And if I have?"
You feel like you've been dealt a devastating punch in your gut. If he tells you he's been hooking up with other girls this summer, you think you might burst into tears.
When you don't reply he exhales.
"Of course I haven't been," he scoffs, slipping the t-shirt over his muscled torso.
"Okay," you say, voice tight. "That's good."
The air in the room has changed. Frankie's jaw is feathering, eyes on the ceiling. The two of you stand beside the bed in heavy awkwardness.
"It doesn't really matter though. You'll have a new guy the second I leave anyway," he mutters, pinching his brow briefly.
You can't understand his vacillation in mood. Weren't you just having a good time? Weren't you just laying in bed laughing and sharing a cigarette?
And why is he acting all hurt? He's the one that suggested practicing in the first place!
"Why do you care?" You ask sharply. "This is all just practice, right?"
Frankie surprises you by throwing his cap to the floor, watching it bounce under the bed before throwing up his hands in exasperation.
"Seriously, Pip? You really think that's what this has been all month? Practice?"
You square your shoulders, voice coming out shaky and furious.
"It's what you said! You're the one who said we should practice!" You shout cheeks warm. "You're the one who said we shouldn't tell Santi!"
"Because I thought you'd get tired of me!" Frankie roars back. "And I didn't want Santi dragged into this if it was just a fling for you."
"And it wasn't that for you!?"
"No!"
The volume of your voices is lowering increment by increment, sentence by sentence. But now both drop to a quiet hesitancy.
"You wanted a distraction," you reason. "I could've been anyone."
He winces, like the suggestion hurts him
"You think I would have done that with just any girl?" Frankie asks you, eyes luminous. "I wanted it because it was you, Pip."
Like a dog hearing a far-off noise you cock your head curiously. "What? Why?"
His broad chest is expanding quickly under his shirt as he takes in deep gulps of air. He's starting to shift from foot to foot, like he wants to go streaming out of the room.
"Because I like you!" He finally says in a voice so raw and ragged it catches at the edges.
The flooring of his room suddenly feels uneven, so much so that you stumble a bit even though you're not attempting to move anywhere. Because the words you say don't make any sense to you.
Frankie actually likes you? Like..Romantically? You're so floored that you just blink at him for a moment, mouth dropped, eyes wide. He takes your silence for disgust, cringing away.
You watch him cover his eyes with his forearm, shaking his head slowly from side to side in humiliation.
"Please just say something, Pip. Anything."
You wait for a moment, letting the last thirty seconds settle into your brain before stepping hesitantly towards him. Your feet move silently over the plush carpet until you stand directly in front of him.
You wish he wasn't covering his eyes like that. His eyes are your favorite part of him. You raise your hand to touch his wrist, urging his arm away from his face.
"For how long?"
His brows knit and he lowers his arm down, down, down until it hangs at his side. "How long what?"
"How long have you liked me?"
His long dark lashes sweep his cheekbones as he tries to answer. You can see the frustration and the fear mixed together.
"Jesus, I don't know," he says incredulously. "A while. Why does it matter how long?"
Embarrassment is starting to flood his cheeks, the tips of his ears. It makes you smile, a big fat beaming smile up at him. It makes you go fizzy inside and it makes you step so close you feel the heat of his body leech into yours.
"Because I've liked you since I was fourteen years old, and I guess I just wanted to compare numbers."
Frankie's shoulders loosen like the invisible strings keeping them tight around his ears have been severed.
But he still remains wary, dark eyes squinting, body coiled.
"Are you serious?"
"Very."
A grin begins to form, hesitant at first, then so wide his dimple pops out. You can practically see the delight rising in him so much he can barely contain it.
He steps forward, sweeping you into his arms before his mouth crashes into yours, the collision of your bodies matching the intensity of your feelings. He likes you. You like him.
His fingers are hooking around the straps of your dress to pull it down, baring your flesh to him again.
"I'm taking you back to bed," Frankie informs you between kisses. "And we're not leaving it until I've fucked you so hard you forget your own name."
You're happy to comply.
Sunday
FRANKIE: Hey. I got your # from Santi. Any chance we can talk?
FRANKIE: I'm around anytime.
Monday
FRANKIE: I'm really sorry if I stepped over the line. I shouldn't have kissed you. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable.
Tuesday
FRANKIE: Pip? Are you getting these?
Thursday
FRANKIE: I really hope we can keep a friendship going.
Sunday
FRANKIE: Got the message. I'll stop bugging you. Take care, Pip.
THEN
You're practically vibrating with eager anticipation for the party.
You've borrowed one of Hillary's skirts and her watermelon lip-gloss, your hair is soft and curled. You dabbed on some of your mom's perfume. You also snuck some of Hilary's concealer to camouflage the hickey at the base of your throat. The sight of it makes you smile.
You feel beautiful when you look yourself over in the mirror. You hope Frankie will like it. He seems to prefer you naked.
"You look pretty dressed up for a house party," Hilary says in what sounds like mockery as you come sailing into the kitchen. She's standing by the partly opened back door, smoking.
Mom would like kill her for smoking indoors. But she's pulling a double at the hospital so she'll never know.
"I just wanted to look nice is all," you shrug, grabbing your purse. "Is that a crime?"
Hilary is dressed in her custodial uniform for work. She works at the hospital with your mom, but in the sanitation department. Your mom got her the job when she dropped out of college. Her hair is tied back severely from her face. Her bitten down fingernails are covered in chipped black nail polish. She looks tired.
"You're, like, buzzing," she says as her eyes scan your legs. "Is that my skirt?"
"I dunno," you say feigning casual dismissal. "It was in my closet."
There's a knock at the partially open door, surprising you. You glance at the clock over the sink to see it's just past eight pm. Too early. You didn't want Hilary here for this. She's never going to let you live it down. Hilary pops the cigarette between her lips, tugging the door all the way open.
"Hey Frankie," Hilary says, shooting you a smirk over her shoulder, cigarette wedged at the corner of her mouth. "How nice to see you."
"Hey Hil."
He treads inside like a nervous dog and you think you can understand why. He's wearing a button up polo, his hair is freshly washed, even his stubble is shaved. He smells like cologne a dad would wear. He's dressed up. But most telling is that he's holding a small bouquet of wild flowers.
"Saw these on my way over and thought you'd like them," he says, holding them out to you shyly.
"You're early," you say with a strained smile, even as you take the blooms. They are the most beautiful things you've ever seen.
"Sorry. Guess I was looking forward to getting to the party," Frankie says without a shred of apology on his face.
You realize he doesn't care that Hillary knows. He doesn't care that anyone knows.
"Have fun you two," Hilary says grabbing her car keys from the table, giving you a not very subtle waggle of her brows.
A few moments later you're still thinking of the flowers in the vase at home. Of the way Frankie is holding your hand as you walk to the party. He's saying something but you're living in that helicopter fantasy playing in your head.
"I'm not going to be seeing any other girls back in Texas," he says.
You pause, brow creased. "Oh."
"I know that you're going to college and you're going to be having all these new experiences," Frankie murmurs, stroking his thumb over your knuckles. "And I'll be busy at base until my MOSA is over in a few years. But maybe until then we could write and talk on the phone... If that's something you're up for?"
Frankie's neck is a bright pink that he rubs at absently. His fingers graze the short hair he used to card through when it was lush and curled under his ears.
Your feet stop working and you feel unable to move your body, unable to do anything but look to him with an awestruck expression.
"Just until I'm done the rest of my training and can come back. I'm not really allowed more than two days off at a time and I can only stay near base. My parents were a kind of exception."
"Right." You squeeze his hand. "So you want to send me letters?"
"And phone calls when you're free. Like, if we did long distance, I mean."
Long distance. Which means he wants to date. "So if I write to you, you better write back this time," you tell him. "For a guy who liked me you sure weren't writing sonnets."
Frankie ducks his head, cheeks splotchy. "I never knew what to write back to you. It's scary over here blah blah my roommate doesn't shower enough blah blah. I figured it was boring for you to read."
You feel a bit embarrassed at how long you poured over his letters, every detail fascinating to you.
"I liked them," you eventually say. "I liked anything you sent me."
"Yeah?"
"Mhm."
You want that more than anything in the world. But something holds you back. "It's a long time apart," you mutter. "You might want someone closer by."
"I don't like any girl the way I like you."
"You just like sex," you laugh. He's grinning, but his brows are knitted.
"I mean yeah, who doesn't? But I've liked you for a long time, Pip. It's just now I get to say it to your face."
You don't think you'll ever get sick of hearing that. It makes you both grin goofily at each other. A long time. How long? A year? More?
"For how long exactly?"
You watch his eyes go from amused to yearning.
"When I found out I was heading to Texas for training I was sick with the thought that I wouldn't see you for who knows how long. It's why I came over that day. The bike was an excuse. I wanted to ask you to write to me. I wanted you to keep my hat, like... So you wouldn't forget about me."
You remain absolutely stunned at this revelation. He liked you then? That was years ago! Tears fill your eyes, smiling gently at how his cheeks go pink.
"I've liked you since the first day I met you," you say with a delirious laugh at being able to say it out loud. Thoughts that you've had since you were a young girl. You won't tell him that it's deeper than that. That you've loved him at the different stages, during the different forms of love.
"I thought you said fourteen?"
"Grown up like, I guess. But I always thought you were pretty wonderful."
The two of you keep walking, but Frankie still seems nervous. Its another block before he speaks again, low and thick.
"So, do you want to be my girlfriend?"
You stop to wrap your arms around his neck, tugging his face to yours. Your lips are gentle, tender and he melts into you.
"Of course I want to be your girlfriend, you idiot."
By the time you and Frankie reach Travis' house the party is well under way. Former classmates are scattered along the porch, more shouting and dancing inside.
Your fingers aren't entwined anymore, Frankie has his hands stuffed firmly in the pocket so his jeans. You don't want to tip anybody off.
It's not weird that you would appear together, You've been tagging along with Santi and his friends for most of your life. You're usually overlooked, the baby of the group. For once it plays in your favor.
"I want Santi to know we're together if you're okay with it."
That pulls you up short. You stop in the middle of the sidewalk in front of Travis' house, eyes wide.
"When?"
"Tonight. I figure we can tell him together."
It feels soon but at the same time it doesn't. You two have known each other so long, have cared about each other so long that it doesn't seem fast.
But at the same time you can't imagine your cousin’s reaction.
"I don't like lying to him and I figure we can tell him tonight:" Frankie adds. "The booze and the girls will make it a smooth conversation I think."
The thought of really starting something serious with Frankie makes your whole body warm from the inside out.
"Yeah." You nod, trying not to look too eager. "Okay."
You exchange a small smile between you before facing the party.
"Get outta here," a blonde guy in a football jersey says as you both approach the house. "Morales is that you?"
It's Josh from Frankie's graduating year. He's bleary eyed, his fringe sweaty at the tips.
"Just visiting," Frankie says with a terse smile. He jogs down from the porch, a beer and his left hand. He claps Frankie on the shoulder like the two are old pals.
"No way, man. They let you off base?"Josh is squinting, unable to stay still. You feel Frankie stiffen beside you. He won't want to tell this asshole he's only back because his parents are dead.
You give Josh an overly- exaggerated look of regret, interrupting swiftly.
"I'm really sorry but we have to go. Frankie is helping me find Santi!"Before Josh can give another alcohol-soaked response you're tugging Frankie by the sleeve in after you.
"Thanks," he mutters, colliding with your back briefly.
"Anytime."
He pushes the front door open for you both. Music booms from the speakers set up in the corner. Some upbeat pop song you can't stand. You walk in, sensing that Frankie isn't following seconds in.
When you glance back at him you can see him glued to the threshold of the house looking anxiously from face to face, waving at the people who recognize him. His shoulders hunch and he tugs down his cap a little lower.
"Maybe this party wasn't such a hot idea."
"Just tell them you're on furlough because of funding cuts or something."
Groups of people are gathered in the kitchen around a tapped barrel. You're sure Josh will be in soon be in to do a keg stand.
You survey the busy place for Santi, eyes drifting over the crowd. So many bodies, so much noise. You wish you were back at Frankie's in bed.
You're still riding that high of him admitting his feelings. Knowing that the ones you've been keeping under lock and key behind your ribs have been reciprocated. It makes you want to reach out and grab his hand. To kiss him in front of everyone.
Maybe you can after you talk to Santi. Maybe he'll understand? You can admit the thought makes you a little queasy.
"I figure we can tell him later," Frankie says over the noise, reading your mind. "Let's get him drinking first."
You laugh, nodding. "Good plan."
Your name is called, your eyes going over to a far corner with several girls your age. Friends from school holding solo cups. They wave you over but you want to stay with Frankie.
"I'm gonna go find Travis. You go hang out with your friends," he murmurs, hand stopping just before it's started skating down your back. "We have to play it cool."
"Right."
You don't look his way, knowing that the second you do, your gooey expression will give everything away. You feel his heavy body press against yours.
"But come find me in an hour," Frankie murmurs, grazing his lips against your earlobe. "I'll be upstairs."
It's hard to focus when his warm mouth is on your skin, but you manage it, your voice wobbly.
"Why?"
Frankie pulls back, a playful grin on his handsome face.
"Travis' parents have a waterbed."
You crack up at that, your laughter full-throated and wild, feeling both amused and turned on out of your mind.
"Okay," you say with a crooked grin. "I'll come find you."
HIL: hey I think I'm gonna come up for a few days
Really????
HIL: yeah.
Hil that's amazing.
HIL: calm down weirdo. <3
HIL: pick me up from the airport at nine on Monday.
THEN
You've never been great at making girlfriends. You suppose having your cousin as a best friend and his two guy buddies doesn't really make it easy to understand the subtle complexities of an average girl’s interior life.
Thankfully in the last few years you've managed to cultivate a small group of friends. Girls who make you laugh, who are going to University, who want to talk about more than your local town and who they want to marry.
The group of you standing around the table full of chips and old soda cans are talking about summer plans which include local travel, drinking and partying.
"I can't wait until school starts," Natasha says with an over exaggerated moan. "No more fucking Florida!"
"I can't wait until the moment I'm not living at home anymore," Sydney agrees, shaking her dark braids back from her face. "I'm going to drink and eat whatever I want."
"Are you going to Celeste's bonfire?”
“Yeah, she's trying to do a whole last summer celebration for our graduating class."
You roll your eyes. Participating in things like this always feels incredibly cheesy to you. You don't want to remember your stupid town. You can't wait to escape it. You can't wait to fly across the world and never look back.
Except...
You will look back because Frankie lives here.
And for the first time, since this entire thing between you and he started, you have the smallest niggle of hesitation. Will Frankie want to remain here? His house is here. Memories with his deceased parents.
You frown, those thoughts swirling in your head as you take another sip of the foamy beer in your cup. It's tepid, gross going down but leaves you with a pleasant buzz.
"What about you? I feel like we've barely seen you all summer!" Natasha says, elbowing you in the ribs, distracting you from these thoughts. Her chin length bob is shiny when she gives a disproving cock of her head.
"She's got a man I bet," Sydney teases. "Kevin right?"
You make a repulsed face. "Ew. No."
"But there is someone?" Natasha says, eyes narrowing on your downturned face. She must see the start of a smirk because she pushes your shoulder gently. "No way! What's his name!"
Don't look up. Don't look up. Don't search for Frankie in the crowded room. Don't give it away.
But you want to share a small piece of it with someone. You haven't been able to tell anyone about your relationship, and it slips out of you.
"It's private for now," you say, unable to bite back your smile any longer. "But yeah, there's a guy."
The girls screech, shaking you by the arms as they jump up and down. Your solo cup sloshes beer onto the already sticky floor.
"No way! Is it serious?"
"Yeah. It's serious."
I’m think in love,, you want to tell them. We've secretly liked each other for years. It's the most romantic thing you think you've ever experienced.
"I knew it!' Sydney crows. "I told Tash you must be getting laid!"
You're about to add your two cents when a silken voice falls over the group.
"Who is getting laid?”
Christy is approaching your group with a swing in her step. Natasha looks envious while Sydney looks awestruck, taking in Christie's, gorgeous body and even more gorgeous face. She's become something of a local legend in your town. She won a local beauty contest this year and she was interviewed on the news.
Madison Judd has gone to school somewhere overseas. Melody Kim is engaged and looking at houses with her older fiancé. So now it's only Christy that remains.
"Our girl here is finally getting laid on the regular," Sydney says, wrapping an arm around your neck and trying to appear cool. It makes you cringe internally.
Christy laughs into her cup. "Cute."
The three girls start chatting animatedly about the men at the party. Who's cute, who's grown into their awkwardness, whose going to puke.
"Josh, definitely," Christy says with an eye roll. “He was already hammered by the time I got here."
You wish that Christy would just leave. Why is she here in the first place? From what you gather, she can barely stand Travis. But you suppose in this town with nothing else going on any party is a good party.
The party host himself comes swinging into the room; shouting over the crowd that beer pong will be starting shortly in the other room. A chorus of drunken cheers goes around the room. He smiles at the group before his eyes land on you.
"Pip!"
Travis jogs over your way, his face shiny with sweat. He greets the other girls out of breath from all his cheering.
"Hey Travis," Christy says. "Cool party."
"Thanks. Wish my parents went to Boca every weekend." He turns back to face you. "You leave for school soon right?"
"Mhm. Next week."
"We're gonna miss you around here," Travis says in a voice that sounds almost sincere. "Can't remember a weekend I haven't seen your annoying face."
You roll your eyes, giving him a good natured shove that he chuckles at, pretending to be wounded. "Oh fuck off. Go lose at beer pong."
He slaps a damp kiss to your cheek, surprising you. "Catch you later, Pip."
He moves back through the throngs of people. It's getting louder in here; the drunken calls pitched sloppily, voices slurred.
"Is it just me or is Travis looking halfway decent these days?" Sydney says, squinting at him from across the room.
You take a long look at your childhood friend, trying to assess him from a neutral perspective. His muscled body is taut in track pants and a T-shirt. It's his usual attire these days, he's become something of a gym rat. His body is almost as filled out as Frankie's, you note.
He's also cut his hair short, looking more respectable for his new job. He could be Frankie's brother at this point and you sort of wonder if that's the point.
Travis' jealousy of Frankie's friendship with Santi has only grown through the years. As the two grew closer, Travis felt even more excluded. He never said it out loud, but his snarky comments and eye rolls made it pretty obvious.
You let your eyes drift briefly to Frankie at his elbow, trying to quell the rapid tempo of your heartbeat. He's in conversation with a few of his friends from school, he's holding a red solo cup in one hand, the other still firmly planted in his jeans.
He looks so handsome. All strong jaw and masculine features offset by those perfect lips. You want to drag him back to his place right this second and nibble on them.
"Francisco looks so good tonight," Christy says, practically purring as she stares at him across the room. "The army has been good to him. Do you see those biceps?"
She sweeps her tongue along her plump upper lip, chasing away the foam from her beer.
"Mhm," Natasha and Sydney agree, staring at your boyfriend lasciviously, making your insides curl with white hot anger.
You want to tell them that Frankie is yours, that they need to stop leering at him. That you knew him first and know him best, even though it feels incredibly juvenile to call dibs on a person.
"He's got that big house to himself now," Christy adds. "Maybe he wants some company so he isn't so lonely."
Your fingers curl around the solo cup, crushing the empty plastic in your hand. Thankfully no one notices.
"I think I'm gonna go say hi," Christy says, throwing her shoulders back while your two friends giggle beside you.
Possessiveness snaps inside you like a feral dogs, all teeth and bloodlust.
Don't go near him. Don't even look at him.
You watch her approach Frankie, her long legs gliding across the room. You wish you looked half as graceful.
He glances over when she says his name, her voice swallowed up when some dickhead turns up the volume on the stereo.
You can't hear either of them over the music and the crowd, but you can see that Christy is saying something to him. You can also see she's leaning so close her lips practically brush his cheek.
To your utter dismay, his face goes bright red, his eyes averting to the floor. The attention embarrasses him, but an ugly, insecure part of you wonders if he might be enjoying it as well.
Something about the sight of it, something about knowing you're powerless to do anything about it makes your chest ache. You don't want to stand around watching it.
"I'm gonna grab another beer," you tell your friends miserably, to not waiting for them to reply before you're turning on your heel heading into the kitchen and away from Frankie and Christy.
You stumble onto the backyard porch swing, looking up into the velvet night and continuing to drink your shitty beer.
"I thought you might've left."
You glance up to see Santi approaching, at least you think it’s Santi, you're having trouble focusing.
"I just needed some air," you reply when the figure -yes, it is Santi- pops down next to you. "Too many people inside."
He pushes the swing lazily with his sneaker-ed feet, laughing.
"Tell me about it. Pretty sure Christy is on the prowl. Poor Frank looks like he's caught in her crosshairs tonight."
Fuck. This. Night.
"I don't get it," you reply tightly. "She's not that pretty.'
Your cousin swivels his head, thick brows pulling together.
"What the hell are you talking about? She's hot as fuck."
Thanks, Santi.
According to the casio on your wrist you see it's been about an hour since you got here and you're tired of waiting. You're two beers in, your eyes blurry.
You finish the last of your beer, wiping away the foam with the back of your arm. You wish that you were at home right now, you wish you'd never come to this stupid party.
"You doing okay?"
You look over to see your cousin giving you a concerned look, the big brother gaze that you've gotten used to over the years. The one he puts on when he knows that you're upset and just waits for you to confide.
But what's there to confide?
If girls like Christy are going to continue to pursue him what chance do you have? You'll be across the country with no chance for visits aside from letters and phone calls for years.
You thought that you knew how things stood with you and Frankie. But now you're not so sure. What if you're just a placeholder for while he's away? Someone to send him letters and maybe dirty photos. Someone for him to call when he's bored.
The thought makes you sick.
"I'm gonna go inside," you mumble.
You move shakily through the house, needing to talk to Frankie right now. There are some things that you need to discuss before the two of you part and it seems imperative that conversation happened now before he talks to Santi.
You remember Frankie's murmured request earlier. To meet him in Travis's parents room to use the waterbed. Only an hour ago you had been so delighted, so excited to do that with him. Now you trudge unhappily up the carpeted stairs.
It's fairly empty up here, all of the bedroom doors closed. Most of the activities happening down on the main level. You're pretty sure you can still hear the beer pong going on.
You stopped at the closed door at the end of the hall; Travis's parents’ bedroom. You take a deep breath, blinking away what you hope is most of the drunkenness. And for a moment you just let your body settle, thoughts going back to earlier of Frankie's arms around you in bed of his murmured promise that he likes you.
You're being silly. You realize it's idiotic to have ever questioned how he feels about you. Christy can flirt all she wants, you know that Frankie is loyal to you. And you want a future with him. Not in Florida, but maybe he would want to travel outside of this town. Maybe the two of you could start somewhere new, together.
All that matters is that the two of you will be together.
It's with that thought firmly in mind that you push the door opens crack, with an expectant smile on your face. Your eyes sweep across the dark room. To the large made waterbed, over to the small couch that sits facing the window. The place Travis's mom loves to do her reading.
But the two figures on that couch stun you into stillness. Neither of them has noticed that you're there, but it's clear you've caught the two of them in the middle of fucking.
The site arrests you, Christy with her head thrown back, low moans escaping. The man under her is muscled, broad shouldered. His arms are spread wide on the back of the couch, head tilting back.
You've never seen another woman naked before, not like this. Christy bounces in his lap, hair mussed and over her shoulders. Her breasts sway heavily as her hips roll, lower half hidden by the back of the couch.
She rides him quickly and he's making soft little groans under his breath, his head tilting back further as she rides faster.
"It's so good," she whines, head dropping into her sternum. Her fingers are gripping the back of the couch so tightly they blanch. "It's so fucking good!"
The man groans lowly once more, hands going to the pinch of her waist to help her bounce faster. And despite Christy 's nudity and the wet sounds their bodies create together, all you can focus on is the cap the man wears backwards, the logo facing you and seen faintly in the light.
Standard Heating Oil.
It takes you a moment but you hear all the blood rush to your ears when it finally lands.
No no no no no. He wouldn't.
But it's unmistakable. The dark blue of the rim, the perfect stitching around the logo. There's only one hat like that in the world and it belongs to Frankie Morales.
Your knees go weak and you feel a strong pull that makes your eyes blur as you close the bedroom door. You lurch into the bathroom across the carpeted hallway. You just manage to lock the door before you're turned back and puking into the sink.
You couldn't even make it to the toilet.
You empty your stomach into the enamel bowl before wiping your mouth with a hand towel. You hastily turn on the faucet, rinsing away the evidence of your repulsed devastation.
You raise your head up and see your defeated expression in the mirror. The girl who had only moments before been eager to tell Frankie that she wanted a future with him.
And this entire time he was playing you. You stand there a little longer at the sink, staring into space, trying to understand what just happened. How you could have read everything so wrong.
You stay in that bathroom until someone starts knocking on the door. A slurred voice asks you to hurry up.
The party still rages on downstairs, loud and overwhelming now that you're trying to leave. You move quickly with angry tears in your eyes.
You feel a hand at your arm, holding you in place and see your cousin.
"Where are you going?"
Santi's eyes are glassy from booze but troubled when he sees your anguish. He's standing with a beautiful girl who seems irritated that their moment has been interrupted.
"Home."
"What? It's barely eleven."
"I need to go home," you say, fighting the tremble in your voice.
Santi wrinkles his nose. "You okay?"
No. I'm not okay.
"I'm fine. I'll see you later."
The music gets louder before you can reply and some couples start to dance sloppily, starting to bump into you.
"Before you go, Frankie is looking for you," Santi says over the music, hoping that will change your mind. "I think he went upstairs."
An ugliness takes you over when he says that. A kind of hideous hatred that you didn't even know you possessed.
"Frankie Morales can go fuck himself."
When you see Hilary walking out through the airport doors you're surprised to find tears already in your eyes. Even moreso when you see there are tears in hers.
She carries a battered green duffel that she throws into the back cab of your mom's truck. When you hug her she feels like she's filled out a bit, like she's actually eating instead of existing on cigarettes and coffee.
The engagement ring she wears is too loose, spinning every time she points at something.
"Justin's parents are nice. I mean, they're Canadian so..." She shrugs when you ask her. "They have a lot of land we barely see them since our place is pretty far on the property."
"Are you guys working?"
"Justin is. I'm still only on a visitor permit."
The truck squeaks as it passes over a speed bump.
"You know when everything is settled, you're actually not that far from Seattle," you say airily. "I have a guest room and-"
"Let's not do this," Hilary interrupts.
"Do what?"
"Pretend like we're actually close. Like we're not just talking because we have a dying parent in common. We texting a few times a year and stay out of each other's lives."
You go quiet, eyes scanning the road as she begins rolling down the window. Humid air snakes in as she pops a lit cigarette into her mouth.
"After this you and I both know everything will go back to how it was," Hilary adds, taking a puff. "People never really change."
THEN
You push out of the house with a knot in your chest.
Frankie told you to come looking for him. He told you explicitly which means he wanted you to see what was happening. That's the part that hurts. To know that he wanted to have your feelings hurt.
You prepare to run down the stairs when you pause. Why are you running? Why are you acting like you've done the wrong thing? It's Frankie who fucked up. Frankie who did this.
You want to see him. You want to scream in his face. To let everyone know the kind of person Frankie is. But first you need something to calm you down.
You think I would have done that with just any girl? I wanted it because it was you, Pip.
You move to the side of the house, composing yourself with the pack of cigarettes you have in your pocket. Your fingers are shaking as you exhume one and light it. The shaking ceases just before you take that first drag.
You tilt your head back, holding and then releasing as the smoke dances between the seam of your lips. That feels good. That feels needed.
"I didn't know you smoked."
You look up, distracted from your thoughts to see Travis walking down the steps. You look at the cigarette as if you don't know how it landed there between your second and third fingers.
"Picked it up from Hilary."
"Sounds about right," Travis laughs softly, watching as you take a long, inhale.
The tobacco scorches your throat pleasantly and you manage not to cough.
"Frankie seems to be having a good time," he says, clearly trying to find topics in which to extend the conversation. "I think I saw him the beer pong table."
"I don't care what Frankie is doing."
"That's a first. You're always with Frankie. Wanting to be so perfect for him."
He gives a scoff, a roll of his eyes. His distaste of Frankie runs deep.
Your stomach heaves, cigarette held just out of reach of your mouth. It blazes at the end, a beacon to focus on as you collect your thoughts.
"Yeah, well, maybe I've grown up."
You watch Travis press his shoulder against the side of the tree trunk, his light eyes tracing your face.
"You sure have," he murmurs.
It’s in that moment that you realize his eyes are darkening. He looks at you hungrily.
You're still half drunk, heartbroken and after everything that happened with Frankie you find you want that reminder that you're still worth something, still alive. Because right now you feel like you started dying the second you saw Frankie and Christy.
Maybe this can get back to Frankie. He can have the same rude awakening you did. You hope he finds out in front of everyone and has to stand there, aware that he didn't get away with anything.
"You look good, Travis," you say smoothly. "The girls were saying that earlier."
"Oh yeah?" He's moving a little closer. Close enough that you can smell his shitty cologne and the scent of stale beer on his tongue. "And what about you? Do you think I look good, Pip?'
His eyes are heavy-lidded, trained on your mouth. You have a feeling you know exactly what he's imagining when he sees your lips circle the cigarette. You take another inhale, letting the smoke out slowly between your lips before speaking again.
"And if I do? Are you gonna do something about it?"
He doesn't hesitate. He slides a hand around your waist and moves until he's pressed you tightly against the side of the tree with his body. He stares at you ravenously before wetting his lower lip with his tongue. Then he kisses you with the same hunger his eyes suggested, hands moving to your hips.
But you're not there; you're still in the bedroom watching Frankie and Christy.
It could be Travis you kiss now. It could be that cute guy at the gas station you saw when you pumped gas. It could be Kevin. It could be any willing man with a mouth. You just want to forget. You don't want to be in that house anymore. You don't want to love Frankie anymore.
Your head feels fuzzy. You're not sure if it's from the booze or the shock of what you saw earlier. Travis starts to grind against you, his mouth moving over your neck. If you close your eyes and concentrate you can almost imagine its Frankie doing it.
"I've been dying to do this for years," Travis admits against your jugular. "But they told me they'd kill me if I tried."
You let him start to grope you over your dress, your eyes wide and unblinking over his shoulder.
"But I think it might be worth it. You're so fucking hot," he murmurs, tongue gently tracing yours.
You should be embarrassed considering you're doing all of this on Travis front lawn, but you don't really care. You don't care who sees you. You hope Frankie finds out about it. You hope he's devastated.
"My parents have a waterbed," Travis breathes against your ear. "Can I fuck you on it?"
All at once you stiffen. Your body goes cold when his lips trail over your jaw.
"I bet you make such pretty sounds when you come," he breathes.
This is Travis. You don't even find him attractive. What are you doing?
No. No no no no.
You want to leave. You want to be away from this party, from this night, from this boy who wants to paw at you. You want to be sober and showered and safe in bed. You want Hershey bars and your mom's fingers tracing your cheek.
You try to shrink back, but Travis follows, with his body unaware of your growing terror as he presses you tighter against the tree.
"C'mon Pip," he grins. "I know you're wet."
He grins, hand coming to squeeze your ass. You drop your head towards his shoulder, hands pushing him slightly away.
"I should go."
"Not yet," he croons, sticking his knee between your thighs to keep them open. "Just a little longer."
"No seriously Travis, I don't-"
You're shocked when a hand comes out of nowhere, pulling Travis sharply from you.
"Get off of her."
Travis lets out a soft grunt of shock as he's tugged back, stumbling into the figure who grips him by the back of the shirt.
"Frank- what the fuck!"
Frankie stands behind him, his broad chest heaving. He looks like he's run a marathon, his eyes burning, neck strained like he’s trying not to scream. And despite it being Travis that he grabs and throws to the ground, it’s you he's glaring at. It's the kind of heavy, furious look that makes you shrink back, pinned in place.
An utterly flummoxed Travis remains on the grass, stunned by what's just happened.
"What the fuck is going on?"
Some of the party goers have come outside, eyes wide as they look at the tableau. You pressed against the side of the tree, Travis on the grass, Frankie standing over him breathing heavily. As if just realizing what happened Travis pushes himself up. Grass stains litter his T-shirt and his hair is askew. Frankie is just standing there with a dead look in his eyes.
"Fuck you, man," Travis snaps, handsome face contorting into rage. "What the hell was that?"
Travis stares at Frankie as if he doesn't know him. A long, hard glare that tows the line between angry and hurt. He ends up shaking his head, looking disgusted before his eyes cast your way.
"Come on," Travis says reaching for you. "Let's g-"
"Don't touch her," Frankie roars.
It feels like the words rattle the windows of the home, dragged up from the very earth only to be expelled through Frankie's reddened throat. The sound stops Travis' hand from reaching yours. It hangs frozen in mid air before it's lowered to his side.
Everyone is silent for a full moment. It's like a sonic boom has gone off and you're all trying to get your hearing back.
"You don't tell me who touches me and who doesn't," you say, barely able to conceal your hurt. "Never."
Frankie is standing still as a statue, but you can tell he's vibrating inside. A string begging to be plucked. Travis is shaking his head now, the fury so clear on his face.
"I'm gonna kick your ass Morales."
He looks frenzied, a creature of adrenaline and anger. Spittle has landed on his chin, the sight still snatches the air from your lungs.
"Stop," you whisper.
You don't want this to happen. You're still in shock over Frankie and Christy. The last thing you want to see is a fist fight.
"Stay out of it. This is between me and Frankie."
"No. Just stop. This is stupid."
Air hisses out of Travis, like he's a deflating balloon. "Why the fuck are you defending him?"
"I'm not," you say firmly. "I just don't want a fight happening."
Travis is red-faced, furious that not only was he taken down, but that he wasn't able to fight back. His eyes move between you and Frankie with suspicion. His whole face changes, moving from frustration into disgust.
"Are you sleeping with him? Is that it?"
Quiet murmurs and giggles go around the watching crowd. Humiliation sets in when you see Christy there, a concerned look on her face. She's standing behind Frankie and the sight makes you want to retch.
You twist to face Travis, forcing a repulsed expression onto your face.
"Fuck, no," You bubble a strained laugh as you realize. "I'd never sleep with him. Give me some credit."
Laughter and giggles dance through the crowd like wind. You feel the air shift behind you, a chill indicating that Frankie has left. A look to your left confirms the sight of his tall frame scissoring over the grass and down the street.
"Pip!"
Santi is there, looking at you with a horrified expression. His hair is mussed and he's got a hickey starting on his neck. You'd bet money was just entangled with some girl inside.
"What the hell happened?"
"Nothing," you scowl. "I'm leaving."
Travis is still standing there, looking at you. He weaves slightly, the drunkenness obvious
"Want me to drive you home?"
Between the cigarette and mint gum you can smell the liquor. You shake your head. You got what you needed.
Summary: Joel Miller is a gruff as they come, the world having changed him for the worst. But settling in Jackson with his brother changed him for the better. He's known around town as someone to help, whether it be with home repairs, construction, and hand carved trinkets. An offhand comment from you inspires him to branch out and create helpful kitchen wares. And it seems everyone has been gifted one from him, except for you. It makes you rethink the casual friendship you had developed with the man that had just begun to expand beyond patrols.
Word Count: 57.8k - finished
Warnings: canon typical violence, canon typical language, pining, unrequited feelings, joel a little mean in this, heart of gold joel, carpenter joel, woodworking joel, artisan joel, patrol partnership, mild injuries, confessions, lots of feelings, angst, hurt and comfort, joel miller's hands need their own warning, arguing, heated interactions, smut, p in v, unprotected p in v, oral (f and m receiving), jealousy, more to be added as the story develops!
A/N: now finished! this fic means so much to me, it's allowed to bare a bit of my soul with y'all and it's been received so well. thank you, from the bottom of my heart for the continued interaction with this, i love y'all
ao3 link || main masterlist || ko-fi
fic teaser || fic teaser no.2 || olive's song || artwork of olive and joel
-> the conversations we have -pre-series one shots:
first impressions || sweetening the deal || how we pass the time || weather permitting